4. Nissaggiyakaṇḍaṃ

1. Cīvaravaggo

1. Paṭhamakathinasikkhāpadaṃ

Ime kho panāyasmanto tiṃsa nissaggiyā pācittiyā

Dhammā uddesaṃ āgacchanti.

459. Tene samayena buddho bhagavā vesāliyaṃ viharati gotamake cetiye. Tena kho pana samayena bhagavatā bhikkhūnaṃ ticīvaraṃ anuññātaṃ hoti. Chabbaggiyā bhikkhū – ‘‘bhagavatā ticīvaraṃ anuññāta’’nti aññeneva ticīvarena gāmaṃ pavisanti, aññena ticīvarena ārāme acchanti, aññena ticīvarena nahānaṃ otaranti. Ye te bhikkhū appicchā…pe… te ujjhāyanti khiyyanti vipācenti – ‘‘kathañhi nāma chabbaggiyā bhikkhū atirekacīvaraṃ dhāressantī’’ti! Atha kho te bhikkhū chabbaggiye bhikkhū anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ…pe… ‘‘saccaṃ kira tumhe, bhikkhave, atirekacīvaraṃ dhārethā’’ti ? ‘‘Saccaṃ bhagavā’’ti. Vigarahi buddho bhagavā…pe… kathañhi nāma tumhe, moghapurisā, atirekacīvaraṃ dhāressatha! Netaṃ, moghapurisā, appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya…pe… evañca pana, bhikkhave, imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha –

460.‘‘Yo pana bhikkhu atirekacīvaraṃ dhāreyya, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiya’’nti.

Evañcidaṃ bhagavatā bhikkhūnaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ paññattaṃ hoti.

461.[mahāva. 347] Tena kho pana samayena āyasmato ānandassa atirekacīvaraṃ uppannaṃ hoti. Āyasmā ca ānando taṃ cīvaraṃ āyasmato sāriputtassa dātukāmo hoti. Āyasmā ca sāriputto sākete viharati. Atha kho āyasmato ānandassa etadahosi – ‘‘bhagavatā sikkhāpadaṃ paññattaṃ – ‘na atirekacīvaraṃ dhāretabba’nti. Idañca me atirekacīvaraṃ uppannaṃ. Ahañcimaṃ cīvaraṃ āyasmato sāriputtassa dātukāmo. Āyasmā ca sāriputto sākete viharati. Kathaṃ nu kho mayā paṭipajjitabba’’nti? Atha kho āyasmā ānando bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesi. ‘‘Kīvaciraṃ panānanda, sāriputto āgacchissatī’’ti? ‘‘Navamaṃ vā, bhagavā, divasaṃ dasamaṃ vā’’ti. Atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhū āmantesi – ‘‘anujānāmi, bhikkhave, dasāhaparamaṃ atirekacīvaraṃ dhāretuṃ. Evañca pana, bhikkhave, imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha –

462.‘‘Niṭṭhitacīvarasmiṃ bhikkhunā ubbhatasmiṃ kathine dasāhaparamaṃ atirekacīvaraṃ dhāretabbaṃ. Taṃ atikkāmayato nissaggiyaṃ pācittiya’’nti.

463.Niṭṭhitacīvarasminti bhikkhuno cīvaraṃ kataṃ vā hoti naṭṭhaṃ vā vinaṭṭhaṃ vā daḍḍhaṃ vā cīvarāsā vā upacchinnā.

Ubbhatasmiṃ kathineti aṭṭhannaṃ mātikānaṃ aññatarāya mātikāya ubbhataṃ hoti, saṅghena vā antarā ubbhataṃ hoti.

Dasāhaparamanti dasāhaparamatā dhāretabbaṃ.

Atirekacīvaraṃ nāma anadhiṭṭhitaṃ avikappitaṃ.

Cīvaraṃ nāma channaṃ cīvarānaṃ aññataraṃ cīvaraṃ, vikappanupagaṃ pacchimaṃ.

Taṃ atikkāmayato nissaggiyaṃ hotī[hotīti idaṃ padaṃ sabbapotthakesu atthi, sikkhāpade pana natthi, evamuparipi] ti ekādase aruṇuggamane nissaggiyaṃ hoti. Nissajjitabbaṃ saṅghassa vā gaṇassa vā puggalassa vā. Evañca pana, bhikkhave, nissajjitabbaṃ. Tena bhikkhunā saṅghaṃ upasaṅkamitvā ekaṃsaṃ uttarāsaṅgaṃ karitvā vuḍḍhānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ pāde vanditvā ukkuṭikaṃ nisīditvā añjaliṃ paggahetvā evamassa vacanīyo – ‘‘idaṃ me, bhante, cīvaraṃ dasāhātikkantaṃ nissaggiyaṃ, imāhaṃ saṅghassa nissajjāmī’’ti. Nissajjitvā āpatti desetabbā. Byattena bhikkhunā paṭibalena āpatti paṭiggahetabbā. Nissaṭṭhacīvaraṃ dātabbaṃ.

464. ‘‘Suṇātu me, bhante, saṅgho. Idaṃ cīvaraṃ itthannāmassa bhikkhuno nissaggiyaṃ saṅghassa nissaṭṭhaṃ. Yadi saṅghassa pattakallaṃ, saṅgho imaṃ cīvaraṃ itthannāmassa bhikkhuno dadeyyā’’ti.

465. Tena bhikkhunā sambahule bhikkhū upasaṅkamitvā ekaṃsaṃ uttarāsaṅgaṃ karitvā vuḍḍhānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ pāde vanditvā ukkuṭikaṃ nisīditvā añjaliṃ paggahetvā evamassu vacanīyā – ‘‘idaṃ me, bhante, cīvaraṃ dasāhātikkantaṃ nissaggiyaṃ. Imāhaṃ āyasmantānaṃ nissajjāmī’’ti. Nissajjitvā āpatti desetabbā. Byattena bhikkhunā paṭibalena āpatti paṭiggahetabbā. Nissaṭṭhacīvaraṃ dātabbaṃ.



这些是用于语言学术用途，请完整直译成简体中文，不要意译缩略，如果句子开头或内文有数字标号的，数字标号都以和文字一样的规格以完全纯文本而非超文本格式保留在文档对应位置里，如果文件中有重复的部分也照译不要省略，巴利文不要对照输出; 遇到原文是对仗诗歌体时译文也请尽量对仗; 其中的古代地名如有把握注解成现代地名的，请在（括号里）标注现代地名。输出请保持完整，不要脱句。
舍堕品
衣服品
第一迦絺那衣学处
诸大德，这三十条舍堕波逸提法来诵。
那时，佛陀世尊住在毗舍离（现在的印度比哈尔邦毗舍离县）的乔答摩塔庙。当时，世尊允许比丘们拥有三件衣。六群比丘想："世尊允许三件衣"，就用一套三衣进入村庄，用另一套三衣在寺院里穿，用另一套三衣去洗澡。那些少欲的比丘们...他们抱怨、批评、指责说："为什么六群比丘要持有多余的衣服呢？"于是那些比丘以各种方式呵责六群比丘后，将此事告知世尊...世尊说："比丘们，你们真的持有多余的衣服吗？""是的，世尊。"佛陀世尊呵责道...："为什么你们这些愚人要持有多余的衣服呢？这不能令不信者生信...比丘们，你们应当如此诵此学处：
460."若比丘持有多余的衣服，应当舍堕。"
这就是世尊为比丘们制定的学处。
那时，尊者阿难有多余的衣服。尊者阿难想把那件衣服送给尊者舍利弗。尊者舍利弗住在娑鸡多城（现在的印度北方邦）。这时尊者阿难想："世尊制定学处：'不应持有多余的衣服'。而我现在有多余的衣服。我想把这件衣服送给尊者舍利弗。但尊者舍利弗住在娑鸡多城。我该怎么办呢？"于是尊者阿难将此事告知世尊。"阿难，舍利弗要多久才能回来？""世尊，第九天或第十天。"于是世尊以此因缘、以此场合说了法，然后告诉比丘们："比丘们，我允许最多十天持有多余的衣服。比丘们，你们应当如此诵此学处：
462."当比丘的衣服做好后，迦絺那衣已经收起，最多可以持有多余的衣服十天。超过这个期限，应当舍堕。"
衣服做好后：指比丘的衣服已经做好，或者丢失了，或者毁坏了，或者烧毁了，或者对衣服的期望已经断绝。
迦絺那衣已经收起：指由八种原因之一而收起，或者僧团中途收起。
最多十天：最多应持有十天。
多余的衣服：指未经受持、未经分配的衣服。
衣服：指六种衣服中的任何一种，最小到可以分配的尺寸。
超过这个期限，应当舍：在第十一天黎明时分，应当舍。应当舍给僧团、团体或个人。比丘们，应当如此舍：那位比丘应当走近僧团，偏袒右肩，礼敬长老比丘的双足，蹲踞，合掌，如此说："大德们，这是我的衣服，超过十天，应当舍。我现在舍给僧团。"舍后应当忏悔罪过。由一位有能力的比丘接受忏悔。已舍的衣服应当归还。
"大德僧团请听。这件衣服是某某比丘舍给僧团的。如果僧团时机适当，僧团应当把这件衣服还给某某比丘。"
那位比丘应当走近几位比丘，偏袒右肩，礼敬长老比丘的双足，蹲踞，合掌，如此说："大德们，这是我的衣服，超过十天，应当舍。我现在舍给诸大德。"舍后应当忏悔罪过。由一位有能力的比丘接受忏悔。已舍的衣服应当归还。

466. ‘‘Suṇantu me āyasmantā. Idaṃ cīvaraṃ itthannāmassa bhikkhuno nissaggiyaṃ āyasmantānaṃ nissaṭṭhaṃ. Yadāyasmantānaṃ pattakallaṃ, āyasmantā imaṃ cīvaraṃ itthannāmassa bhikkhuno dadeyyu’’nti.

467. Tena bhikkhunā ekaṃ bhikkhuṃ upasaṅkamitvā ekaṃsaṃ uttarāsaṅgaṃ karitvā ukkuṭikaṃ nisīditvā añjaliṃ paggahetvā evamassa vacanīyo – ‘‘idaṃ me, āvuso, cīvaraṃ dasāhātikkantaṃ nissaggiyaṃ. Imāhaṃ āyasmato nissajjāmī’’ti. Nissajjitvā āpatti desetabbā. Tena bhikkhunā āpatti paṭiggahetabbā. Nissaṭṭhacīvaraṃ dātabbaṃ – ‘‘imaṃ cīvaraṃ āyasmato dammī’’ti.

468. Dasāhātikkante atikkantasaññī, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Dasāhātikkante vematiko, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Dasāhātikkante anatikkantasaññī, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ . Anadhiṭṭhite adhiṭṭhitasaññī, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Avikappite vikappitasaññī, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Avissajjite vissajjitasaññī, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Anaṭṭhe naṭṭhasaññī, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Avinaṭṭhe vinaṭṭhasaññī, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Adaḍḍhe daḍḍhasaññī, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Avilutte viluttasaññī, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ.

Nissaggiyaṃ cīvaraṃ anissajjitvā paribhuñjati, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Dasāhānatikkante atikkantasaññī, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Dasāhānatikkante vematiko, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Dasāhānatikkante anatikkantasaññī, anāpatti.

469. Anāpatti antodasāhaṃ adhiṭṭheti, vikappeti, vissajjeti, nassati, vinassati, ḍayhati, acchinditvā gaṇhanti, vissāsaṃ gaṇhanti, ummattakassa, ādikammikassāti.

470. Tena kho pana samayena chabbaggiyā bhikkhū nissaṭṭhacīvaraṃ na denti. Bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. ‘‘Na , bhikkhave, nissaṭṭhacīvaraṃ na dātabbaṃ. Yo na dadeyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti.

Kathinasikkhāpadaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ paṭhamaṃ.

2. Udositasikkhāpadaṃ

471. Tena samayena buddho bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Tena kho pana samayena bhikkhū bhikkhūnaṃ hatthe cīvaraṃ nikkhipitvā santaruttarena janapadacārikaṃ pakkamanti. Tāni cīvarāni ciraṃ nikkhittāni kaṇṇakitāni honti. Tāni bhikkhū otāpenti. Addasā kho āyasmā ānando senāsanacārikaṃ āhiṇḍanto te bhikkhū tāni cīvarāni otāpente. Disvāna yena te bhikkhū tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā te bhikkhū etadavoca – ‘‘kassimāni, āvuso, cīvarāni kaṇṇakitānī’’ti? Atha kho te bhikkhū āyasmato ānandassa etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Āyasmā ānando ujjhāyati khiyyati vipāceti – ‘‘kathañhi nāma bhikkhū bhikkhūnaṃ hatthe cīvaraṃ nikkhipitvā santaruttarena janapadacārikaṃ pakkamissantī’’ti! Atha kho āyasmā ānando te bhikkhū anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesi…pe… ‘‘saccaṃ kira, bhikkhave, bhikkhū bhikkhūnaṃ hatthe cīvaraṃ nikkhipitvā santaruttarena janapadacārikaṃ pakkamantī’’ti? ‘‘Saccaṃ, bhagavā’’ti. Vigarahi buddho bhagavā…pe… kathañhi nāma te, bhikkhave, moghapurisā bhikkhūnaṃ hatthe cīvaraṃ nikkhipitvā santaruttarena janapadacārikaṃ pakkamissanti ! Netaṃ, bhikkhave, appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya…pe… evañca pana, bhikkhave, imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha –

472.‘‘Niṭṭhitacīvarasmiṃ bhikkhunā ubbhatasmiṃ kathine ekarattampi ce bhikkhu ticīvarena vippavaseyya, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiya’’nti.

Evañcidaṃ bhagavatā bhikkhūnaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ paññattaṃ hoti.



"诸大德请听。这件衣服是某某比丘舍给诸大德的。如果诸大德时机适当，诸大德应当把这件衣服还给某某比丘。"
那位比丘应当走近一位比丘，偏袒右肩，蹲踞，合掌，如此说："贤友，这是我的衣服，超过十天，应当舍。我现在舍给大德。"舍后应当忏悔罪过。那位比丘应当接受忏悔。已舍的衣服应当归还，说："我把这件衣服给大德。"
超过十天，认为已超过，犯舍堕。超过十天，怀疑，犯舍堕。超过十天，认为未超过，犯舍堕。未受持而认为已受持，犯舍堕。未分配而认为已分配，犯舍堕。未舍而认为已舍，犯舍堕。未丢失而认为已丢失，犯舍堕。未毁坏而认为已毁坏，犯舍堕。未烧毁而认为已烧毁，犯舍堕。未被抢而认为已被抢，犯舍堕。
应当舍的衣服未舍就使用，犯突吉罗。未超过十天，认为已超过，犯突吉罗。未超过十天，怀疑，犯突吉罗。未超过十天，认为未超过，无罪。
无罪的情况：在十天之内受持、分配、舍弃、丢失、毁坏、烧毁、被抢、亲友取走，精神失常者，最初的犯行者。
那时，六群比丘不归还已舍的衣服。有人把此事告知世尊。"比丘们，不应不归还已舍的衣服。若不归还，犯突吉罗。"
第一迦絺那衣学处终。
离三衣宿学处
那时，佛陀世尊住在舍卫城（现在的印度北方邦斯拉瓦斯蒂县）祇树给孤独园。当时，比丘们把衣服寄存在其他比丘那里，只穿内衣和上衣就去游行各地。那些衣服长期存放，变得发霉。比丘们把衣服拿出来晾晒。尊者阿难巡视住处时看到那些比丘在晾晒衣服。看到后走近那些比丘，走近后对那些比丘这样说："贤友们，这些发霉的衣服是谁的？"那些比丘就把此事告诉尊者阿难。尊者阿难抱怨、批评、指责说："为什么比丘们把衣服寄存在其他比丘那里，只穿内衣和上衣就去游行各地呢？"于是尊者阿难以各种方式呵责那些比丘后，将此事告知世尊..."比丘们，真的有比丘把衣服寄存在其他比丘那里，只穿内衣和上衣就去游行各地吗？""是的，世尊。"佛陀世尊呵责道..."为什么你们这些愚人把衣服寄存在其他比丘那里，只穿内衣和上衣就去游行各地呢？这不能令不信者生信...比丘们，你们应当如此诵此学处：
"当比丘的衣服做好后，迦絺那衣已经收起，如果比丘离开三衣哪怕一夜，犯舍堕。"
这就是世尊为比丘们制定的学处。

473. Tena kho pana samayena aññataro bhikkhu kosambiyaṃ gilāno hoti. Ñātakā tassa bhikkhuno santike dūtaṃ pāhesuṃ – ‘‘āgacchatu bhadanto, mayaṃ, upaṭṭhahissāmā’’ti. Bhikkhūpi evamāhaṃsu – ‘‘gacchāvuso , ñātakā taṃ upaṭṭhahissantī’’ti. So evamāha – ‘‘bhagavatāvuso, sikkhāpadaṃ paññattaṃ – ‘na ticīvarena vippavasitabba’nti. Ahañcamhi gilāno. Na sakkomi ticīvaraṃ ādāya pakkamituṃ. Nāhaṃ gamissāmī’’ti . Bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhū āmantesi – ‘‘anujānāmi, bhikkhave, gilānassa bhikkhuno ticīvarena avippavāsasammutiṃ dātuṃ. Evañca pana, bhikkhave, dātabbā. Tena gilānena bhikkhunā saṅghaṃ upasaṅkamitvā ekaṃsaṃ uttarāsaṅgaṃ karitvā vuḍḍhānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ pāde vanditvā ukkuṭikaṃ nisīditvā añjaliṃ paggahetvā evamassa vacanīyo – ‘ahaṃ, bhante, gilāno. Na sakkomi ticīvaraṃ ādāya pakkamituṃ. Sohaṃ, bhante, saṅghaṃ ticīvarena avippavāsasammutiṃ yācāmī’ti. Dutiyampi yācitabbā. Tatiyampi yācitabbā. Byattena bhikkhunā paṭibalena saṅgho ñāpetabbo –

474. ‘‘Suṇātu me, bhante, saṅgho. Ayaṃ itthannāmo bhikkhu gilāno. Na sakkoti ticīvaraṃ ādāya pakkamituṃ. So saṅghaṃ ticīvarena avippavāsasammutiṃ yācati. Yadi saṅghassa pattakallaṃ, saṅgho itthannāmassa bhikkhuno ticīvarena avippavāsasammutiṃ dadeyya. Esā ñatti.

‘‘Suṇātu me, bhante, saṅgho. Ayaṃ itthannāmo bhikkhu gilāno. Na sakkoti ticīvaraṃ ādāya pakkamituṃ. So saṅghaṃ ticīvarena avippavāsasammutiṃ yācati. Saṅgho itthannāmassa bhikkhuno ticīvarena avippavāsasammutiṃ deti. Yassāyasmato khamati itthannāmassa bhikkhuno ticīvarena avippavāsasammutiyā dānaṃ, so tuṇhassa; yassa nakkhamati, so bhāseyya.

‘‘Dinnā saṅghena itthannāmassa bhikkhuno ticīvarena avippavāsasammuti. Khamati saṅghassa, tasmā tuṇhī, evametaṃ dhārayāmī’’ti.

Evañca pana, bhikkhave, imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha –

475.‘‘Niṭṭhitacīvarasmiṃ bhikkhunā ubbhatasmiṃ kathine ekarattampi ce bhikkhu ticīvarena vippavaseyya, aññatra bhikkhusammutiyā, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiya’’nti.

476.‘‘Niṭṭhitacīvarasminti bhikkhuno cīvaraṃ kataṃ vā hoti naṭṭhaṃ vā vinaṭṭhaṃ vā daḍḍhaṃ vā cīvarāsā vā upacchinnā.

Ubbhatasmiṃkathineti aṭṭhannaṃ mātikānaṃ aññatarāya mātikāya ubbhataṃ hoti, saṅghena vā antarā ubbhataṃ hoti.

Ekarattampi ce bhikkhu ticīvarena vippavaseyyāti saṅghāṭiyā vā uttarāsaṅgena vā antaravāsakena vā.

Aññatra bhikkhusammutiyāti ṭhapetvā bhikkhusammutiṃ.

Nissaggiyaṃ hotīti saha aruṇuggamanā [aruṇuggamanena (sī. syā.)] nissaggiyaṃ hoti. Nissajjitabbaṃ saṅghassa vā gaṇassa vā puggalassa vā. Evañca pana, bhikkhave, nissajjitabbaṃ…pe… idaṃ me, bhante , cīvaraṃ rattivippavutthaṃ [rattiṃ vippavutthaṃ (sī.)] aññatra bhikkhusammutiyā nissaggiyaṃ, imāhaṃ saṅghassa nissajjāmīti…pe… dadeyyāti…pe… dadeyyunti…pe… āyasmato dammīti.

477. Gāmo ekūpacāro nānūpacāro. Nivesanaṃ ekūpacāraṃ nānūpacāraṃ. Udosito ekūpacāro nānūpacāro. Aṭṭo ekūpacāro nānūpacāro. Māḷo ekūpacāro nānūpacāro. Pāsādo ekūpacāro nānūpacāro. Hammiyaṃ ekūpacāraṃ nānūpacāraṃ. Nāvā ekūpacārā nānūpacārā. Sattho ekūpacāro nānūpacāro. Khettaṃ ekūpacāraṃ nānūpacāraṃ. Dhaññakaraṇaṃ ekūpacāraṃ nānūpacāraṃ. Ārāmo ekūpacāro nānūpacāro. Vihāro ekūpacāro nānūpacāro. Rukkhamūlaṃ ekūpacāraṃ nānūpacāraṃ. Ajjhokāso ekūpacāro nānūpacāro.

478.Gāmo ekūpacāro nāma ekakulassa gāmo hoti parikkhitto ca . Antogāme cīvaraṃ nikkhipitvā antogāme vatthabbaṃ. Aparikkhitto hoti, yasmiṃ ghare cīvaraṃ nikkhittaṃ hoti tasmiṃ ghare vatthabbaṃ, hatthapāsā vā na vijahitabbaṃ.



那时，有一位比丘在拘睒弥（现在的印度北方邦阿拉哈巴德市附近）生病。那位比丘的亲戚派使者来说："请尊者来，我们会照顾您。"比丘们也这样说："贤友，去吧，亲戚们会照顾你。"他这样说："贤友们，世尊制定学处：'不可离开三衣'。我现在生病了。我不能带着三衣离开。我不会去的。"有人把此事告知世尊。于是世尊以此因缘、以此场合说了法，然后告诉比丘们："比丘们，我允许给生病的比丘不离三衣的许可。比丘们，应当如此给予：那位生病的比丘应当走近僧团，偏袒右肩，礼敬长老比丘的双足，蹲踞，合掌，如此说：'大德们，我生病了。我不能带着三衣离开。我请求僧团给予不离三衣的许可。'应当第二次请求。应当第三次请求。由一位有能力的比丘向僧团宣布：
"大德僧团请听。这位某某比丘生病了。他不能带着三衣离开。他请求僧团给予不离三衣的许可。如果僧团时机适当，僧团应当给予某某比丘不离三衣的许可。这是动议。
"大德僧团请听。这位某某比丘生病了。他不能带着三衣离开。他请求僧团给予不离三衣的许可。僧团给予某某比丘不离三衣的许可。哪位大德同意给予某某比丘不离三衣的许可，请保持沉默；哪位不同意，请说出来。
"僧团已经给予某某比丘不离三衣的许可。僧团同意，因此保持沉默。我如此认定此事。"
比丘们，你们应当如此诵此学处：
"当比丘的衣服做好后，迦絺那衣已经收起，如果比丘离开三衣哪怕一夜，除非比丘许可，犯舍堕。"
衣服做好后：指比丘的衣服已经做好，或者丢失了，或者毁坏了，或者烧毁了，或者对衣服的期望已经断绝。
迦絺那衣已经收起：指由八种原因之一而收起，或者僧团中途收起。
如果比丘离开三衣哪怕一夜：指离开大衣或上衣或内衣。
除非比丘许可：除了比丘许可。
应当舍：在黎明时分应当舍。应当舍给僧团、团体或个人。比丘们，应当如此舍...大德们，这是我的衣服，离开一夜，除非比丘许可，应当舍。我现在舍给僧团...应当给予...应当给予...我给大德。
村庄有共同界域和不同界域。住所有共同界域和不同界域。仓库有共同界域和不同界域。高楼有共同界域和不同界域。平房有共同界域和不同界域。宫殿有共同界域和不同界域。楼房有共同界域和不同界域。船有共同界域和不同界域。商队有共同界域和不同界域。田地有共同界域和不同界域。打谷场有共同界域和不同界域。园林有共同界域和不同界域。寺院有共同界域和不同界域。树下有共同界域和不同界域。露地有共同界域和不同界域。
村庄有共同界域：指一个家族的村庄，有围墙。把衣服放在村内，应当住在村内。没有围墙，应当住在放衣服的那个房子里，或者不离开伸手可及的范围。

479. Nānākulassa gāmo hoti parikkhitto ca. Yasmiṃ ghare cīvaraṃ nikkhittaṃ hoti tasmiṃ ghare vatthabbaṃ sabhāye vā dvāramūle vā, hatthapāsā vā na vijahitabbaṃ. Sabhāyaṃ gacchantena hatthapāse cīvaraṃ nikkhipitvā sabhāye vā vatthabbaṃ dvāramūle vā, hatthapāsā vā na vijahitabbaṃ. Sabhāye cīvaraṃ nikkhipitvā sabhāye vā vatthabbaṃ dvāramūle vā, hatthapāsā vā na vijahitabbaṃ. Aparikkhitto hoti, yasmiṃ ghare cīvaraṃ nikkhittaṃ hoti tasmiṃ ghare vatthabbaṃ, hatthapāsā vā na vijahitabbaṃ.

480. Ekakulassa nivesanaṃ hoti parikkhittañca, nānāgabbhā nānāovarakā. Antonivesane cīvaraṃ nikkhipitvā antonivesane vatthabbaṃ. Aparikkhittaṃ hoti, yasmiṃ gabbhe cīvaraṃ nikkhittaṃ hoti tasmiṃ gabbhe vatthabbaṃ, hatthapāsā vā na vijahitabbaṃ.

481. Nānākulassa nivesanaṃ hoti parikkhittañca, nānāgabbhā nānāovarakā. Yasmiṃ gabbhe cīvaraṃ nikkhittaṃ hoti tasmiṃ gabbhe vatthabbaṃ dvāramūle vā, hatthapāsā vā na vijahitabbaṃ . Aparikkhittaṃ hoti, yasmiṃ gabbhe cīvaraṃ nikkhittaṃ hoti tasmiṃ gabbhe vatthabbaṃ, hatthapāsā vā na vijahitabbaṃ.

482. Ekakulassa udosito hoti parikkhitto ca, nānāgabbhā nānāovarakā . Antoudosite cīvaraṃ nikkhipitvā antoudosite vatthabbaṃ. Aparikkhitto hoti, yasmiṃ gabbhe cīvaraṃ nikkhittaṃ hoti tasmiṃ gabbhe vatthabbaṃ, hatthapāsā vā na vijahitabbaṃ.

483. Nānākulassa udosito hoti parikkhitto ca, nānāgabbhā nānāovarakā. Yasmiṃ gabbhe cīvaraṃ nikkhittaṃ hoti tasmiṃ gabbhe vatthabbaṃ dvāramūle vā, hatthapāsā vā na vijahitabbaṃ. Aparikkhitto hoti, yasmiṃ gabbhe cīvaraṃ nikkhittaṃ hoti tasmiṃ gabbhe vatthabbaṃ, hatthapāsā vā na vijahitabbaṃ.

484. Ekakulassa aṭṭo hoti, antoaṭṭe cīvaraṃ nikkhipitvā antoaṭṭe vatthabbaṃ. Nānākulassa aṭṭo hoti, nānāgabbhā nānāovarakā. Yasmiṃ gabbhe cīvaraṃ nikkhittaṃ hoti tasmiṃ gabbhe vatthabbaṃ dvāramūle vā, hatthapāsā vā na vijahitabbaṃ.

485. Ekakulassa māḷo hoti, antomāḷe cīvaraṃ nikkhipitvā antomāḷe vatthabbaṃ. Nānākulassa māḷo hoti nānāgabbhā nānāovarakā, yasmiṃ gabbhe cīvaraṃ nikkhittaṃ hoti tasmiṃ gabbhe vatthabbaṃ dvāramūle vā, hatthapāsā vā na vijahitabbaṃ.

486. Ekakulassa pāsādo hoti, antopāsāde cīvaraṃ nikkhipitvā antopāsāde vatthabbaṃ. Nānākulassa pāsādo hoti, nānāgabbhā nānāovarakā. Yasmiṃ gabbhe cīvaraṃ nikkhittaṃ hoti tasmiṃ gabbhe vatthabbaṃ dvāramūle vā, hatthapāsā vā na vijahitabbaṃ.

487. Ekakulassa hammiyaṃ hoti. Antohammiye cīvaraṃ nikkhipitvā antohammiye vatthabbaṃ. Nānākulassa hammiyaṃ hoti, nānāgabbhā nānāovarakā. Yasmiṃ gabbhe cīvaraṃ nikkhittaṃ hoti tasmiṃ gabbhe vatthabbaṃ dvāramūle vā, hatthapāsā vā na vijahitabbaṃ.

488. Ekakulassa nāvā hoti. Antonāvāya cīvaraṃ nikkhipitvā antonāvāya vatthabbaṃ . Nānākulassa nāvā hoti nānāgabbhā nānāovarakā. Yasmiṃ ovarake cīvaraṃ nikkhittaṃ hoti tasmiṃ ovarake vatthabbaṃ, hatthapāsā vā na vijahitabbaṃ.

489. Ekakulassa sattho hoti. Satthe cīvaraṃ nikkhipitvā purato vā pacchato vā sattabbhantarā na vijahitabbā, passato abbhantaraṃ na vijahitabbaṃ. Nānākulassa sattho hoti, satthe cīvaraṃ nikkhipitvā hatthapāsā na vijahitabbaṃ.

490. Ekakulassa khettaṃ hoti parikkhittañca. Antokhette cīvaraṃ nikkhipitvā antokhette vatthabbaṃ. Aparikkhittaṃ hoti, hatthapāsā na vijahitabbaṃ. Nānākulassa khettaṃ hoti parikkhittañca. Antokhette cīvaraṃ nikkhipitvā dvāramūle vā vatthabbaṃ, hatthapāsā vā na vijahitabbaṃ. Aparikkhittaṃ hoti, hatthapāsā na vijahitabbaṃ.

491. Ekakulassa dhaññakaraṇaṃ hoti parikkhittañca. Antodhaññakaraṇe cīvaraṃ nikkhipitvā antodhaññakaraṇe vatthabbaṃ. Aparikkhittaṃ hoti, hatthapāsā na vijahitabbaṃ. Nānākulassa dhaññakaraṇaṃ hoti parikkhittañca. Antodhaññakaraṇe cīvaraṃ nikkhipitvā dvāramūle vā vatthabbaṃ, hatthapāsā vā na vijahitabbaṃ. Aparikkhittaṃ hoti, hatthapāsā na vijahitabbaṃ.



不同家族的村庄，有围墙。应当住在放衣服的那个房子里，或者在集会所或门口，或者不离开伸手可及的范围。去集会所时，应当把衣服放在伸手可及的范围内，然后住在集会所或门口，或者不离开伸手可及的范围。把衣服放在集会所，应当住在集会所或门口，或者不离开伸手可及的范围。没有围墙，应当住在放衣服的那个房子里，或者不离开伸手可及的范围。
一个家族的住所，有围墙，有不同的房间和小屋。把衣服放在住所内，应当住在住所内。没有围墙，应当住在放衣服的那个房间里，或者不离开伸手可及的范围。
不同家族的住所，有围墙，有不同的房间和小屋。应当住在放衣服的那个房间里或门口，或者不离开伸手可及的范围。没有围墙，应当住在放衣服的那个房间里，或者不离开伸手可及的范围。
一个家族的仓库，有围墙，有不同的房间和小屋。把衣服放在仓库内，应当住在仓库内。没有围墙，应当住在放衣服的那个房间里，或者不离开伸手可及的范围。
不同家族的仓库，有围墙，有不同的房间和小屋。应当住在放衣服的那个房间里或门口，或者不离开伸手可及的范围。没有围墙，应当住在放衣服的那个房间里，或者不离开伸手可及的范围。
一个家族的高楼，把衣服放在高楼内，应当住在高楼内。不同家族的高楼，有不同的房间和小屋。应当住在放衣服的那个房间里或门口，或者不离开伸手可及的范围。
一个家族的平房，把衣服放在平房内，应当住在平房内。不同家族的平房，有不同的房间和小屋，应当住在放衣服的那个房间里或门口，或者不离开伸手可及的范围。
一个家族的宫殿，把衣服放在宫殿内，应当住在宫殿内。不同家族的宫殿，有不同的房间和小屋。应当住在放衣服的那个房间里或门口，或者不离开伸手可及的范围。
一个家族的楼房。把衣服放在楼房内，应当住在楼房内。不同家族的楼房，有不同的房间和小屋。应当住在放衣服的那个房间里或门口，或者不离开伸手可及的范围。
一个家族的船。把衣服放在船内，应当住在船内。不同家族的船，有不同的房间和小屋。应当住在放衣服的那个小屋里，或者不离开伸手可及的范围。
一个家族的商队。把衣服放在商队里，不应离开前后七辆车的范围，不应离开侧面一辆车的范围。不同家族的商队，把衣服放在商队里，不应离开伸手可及的范围。
一个家族的田地，有围墙。把衣服放在田地内，应当住在田地内。没有围墙，不应离开伸手可及的范围。不同家族的田地，有围墙。把衣服放在田地内，应当住在门口，或者不离开伸手可及的范围。没有围墙，不应离开伸手可及的范围。
一个家族的打谷场，有围墙。把衣服放在打谷场内，应当住在打谷场内。没有围墙，不应离开伸手可及的范围。不同家族的打谷场，有围墙。把衣服放在打谷场内，应当住在门口，或者不离开伸手可及的范围。没有围墙，不应离开伸手可及的范围。

492. Ekakulassa ārāmo hoti parikkhitto ca. Antoārāme cīvaraṃ nikkhipitvā antoārāme vatthabbaṃ. Aparikkhitto hoti, hatthapāsā na vijahitabbaṃ. Nānākulassa ārāmo hoti parikkhitto ca. Antoārāme cīvaraṃ nikkhipitvā dvāramūle vā vatthabbaṃ, hatthapāsā vā na vijahitabbaṃ. Aparikkhitto hoti, hatthapāsā na vijahitabbaṃ.

493. Ekakulassa vihāro hoti parikkhitto ca. Antovihāre cīvaraṃ nikkhipitvā antovihāre vatthabbaṃ. Aparikkhitto hoti, yasmiṃ vihāre cīvaraṃ nikkhittaṃ hoti tasmiṃ vihāre vatthabbaṃ, hatthapāsā vā na vijahitabbaṃ. Nānākulassa vihāro hoti parikkhitto ca. Yasmiṃ vihāre cīvaraṃ nikkhittaṃ hoti tasmiṃ vihāre vatthabbaṃ dvāramūle vā, hatthapāsā vā na vijahitabbaṃ. Aparikkhitto hoti , yasmiṃ vihāre cīvaraṃ nikkhittaṃ hoti tasmiṃ vihāre vatthabbaṃ, hatthapāsā vā na vijahitabbaṃ.

494. Ekakulassa rukkhamūlaṃ hoti, yaṃ majjhanhike kāle samantā chāyā pharati, antochāyāya cīvaraṃ nikkhipitvā antochāyāya vatthabbaṃ. Nānākulassa rukkhamūlaṃ hoti, hatthapāsā na vijahitabbaṃ.

Ajjhokāso ekūpacāro nāma agāmake araññe samantā sattabbhantarā ekūpacāro, tato paraṃ nānūpacāro.

495. Vippavutthe vippavutthasaññī aññatra bhikkhusammutiyā, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Vippavutthe vematiko, aññatra bhikkhusammutiyā, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Vippavutthe avippavutthasaññī, aññatra bhikkhusammutiyā, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Appaccuddhaṭe paccuddhaṭasaññī…pe… avissajjite vissajjitasaññī… anaṭṭhe naṭṭhasaññī… avinaṭṭhe vinaṭṭhasaññī… adaḍḍhe daḍḍhasaññī…pe… avilutte viluttasaññī, aññatra bhikkhusammutiyā, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ.

Nissaggiyaṃ cīvaraṃ anissajjitvā paribhuñjati, āpatti dukkaṭassa . Avippavutthe vippavutthasaññī, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Avippavutthe vematiko, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Avippavutthe avippavutthasaññī, anāpatti.

496. Anāpatti antoaruṇe paccuddharati, vissajjeti, nassati, vinassati, ḍayhati, acchinditvā gaṇhanti, vissāsaṃ gaṇhanti, bhikkhusammutiyā, ummattakassa, ādikammikassāti.

Udositasikkhāpadaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ dutiyaṃ.

3. Tatiyakathinasikkhāpadaṃ

497. Tena samayena buddho bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Tena kho pana samayena aññatarassa bhikkhuno akālacīvaraṃ uppannaṃ hoti. Tassa taṃ cīvaraṃ kayiramānaṃ nappahoti. Atha kho so bhikkhu taṃ cīvaraṃ ussāpetvā punappunaṃ vimajjati. Addasā kho bhagavā senāsanacārikaṃ āhiṇḍanto taṃ bhikkhuṃ taṃ cīvaraṃ ussāpetvā punappunaṃ vimajjantaṃ. Disvāna yena so bhikkhu tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā taṃ bhikkhuṃ etadavoca – ‘‘kissa tvaṃ, bhikkhu, imaṃ cīvaraṃ ussāpetvā punappunaṃ vimajjasī’’ti? ‘‘Idaṃ me, bhante, akālacīvaraṃ uppannaṃ. Kayiramānaṃ nappahoti. Tenāhaṃ imaṃ cīvaraṃ ussāpetvā punappunaṃ vimajjāmī’’ti. ‘‘Atthi pana te, bhikkhu, cīvarapaccāsā’’ti? ‘‘Atthi, bhagavā’’ti. Atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā, bhikkhū āmantesi – ‘‘anujānāmi, bhikkhave, akālacīvaraṃ paṭiggahetvā cīvarapaccāsā nikkhipitu’’nti.



一个家族的园林，有围墙。把衣服放在园林内，应当住在园林内。没有围墙，不应离开伸手可及的范围。不同家族的园林，有围墙。把衣服放在园林内，应当住在门口，或者不离开伸手可及的范围。没有围墙，不应离开伸手可及的范围。
一个家族的寺院，有围墙。把衣服放在寺院内，应当住在寺院内。没有围墙，应当住在放衣服的那个寺院里，或者不离开伸手可及的范围。不同家族的寺院，有围墙。应当住在放衣服的那个寺院里或门口，或者不离开伸手可及的范围。没有围墙，应当住在放衣服的那个寺院里，或者不离开伸手可及的范围。
一个家族的树下，指正午时阳光照射的范围，把衣服放在树荫内，应当住在树荫内。不同家族的树下，不应离开伸手可及的范围。
露地有共同界域：指在无村庄的森林中，周围七棵树的范围内为共同界域，超过则为不同界域。
离开而认为已离开，除非比丘许可，犯舍堕。离开而怀疑，除非比丘许可，犯舍堕。离开而认为未离开，除非比丘许可，犯舍堕。未收起而认为已收起...未舍而认为已舍...未丢失而认为已丢失...未毁坏而认为已毁坏...未烧毁而认为已烧毁...未被抢而认为已被抢，除非比丘许可，犯舍堕。
应当舍的衣服未舍就使用，犯突吉罗。未离开而认为已离开，犯突吉罗。未离开而怀疑，犯突吉罗。未离开而认为未离开，无罪。
无罪的情况：在黎明前收回，舍弃，丢失，毁坏，烧毁，被抢，亲友取走，比丘许可，精神失常者，最初的犯行者。
第二离三衣宿学处终。
第三迦絺那衣学处
那时，佛陀世尊住在舍卫城祇树给孤独园。当时，有一位比丘得到非时衣。他做那件衣服时不够用。于是那位比丘把那件衣服挂起来反复擦拭。世尊巡视住处时看到那位比丘把那件衣服挂起来反复擦拭。看到后走近那位比丘，走近后对那位比丘这样说："比丘，你为什么把这件衣服挂起来反复擦拭？""大德，我得到这件非时衣。做的时候不够用。所以我把这件衣服挂起来反复擦拭。""比丘，你有期望得到衣服吗？""有的，世尊。"于是世尊以此因缘、以此场合说了法，然后告诉比丘们："比丘们，我允许接受非时衣并期望得到衣服而保存。"

498. Tena kho pana samayena bhikkhū – ‘‘bhagavatā anuññātaṃ akālacīvaraṃ paṭiggahetvā cīvarapaccāsā nikkhipitu’’nti akālacīvarāni paṭiggahetvā atirekamāsaṃ nikkhipanti. Tāni cīvarāni cīvaravaṃse bhaṇḍikābaddhāni tiṭṭhanti. Addasā kho āyasmā ānando senāsanacārikaṃ āhiṇḍanto tāni cīvarāni cīvaravaṃse bhaṇḍikābaddhāni tiṭṭhante. Disvāna bhikkhū āmantesi – ‘‘kassimāni, āvuso, cīvarāni cīvaravaṃse bhaṇḍikābaddhāni tiṭṭhantī’’ti? ‘‘Amhākaṃ, āvuso, akālacīvarāni cīvarapaccāsā nikkhittānī’’ti. ‘‘Kīvaciraṃ panāvuso, imāni cīvarāni nikkhittānī’’ti? ‘‘Atirekamāsaṃ, āvuso’’ti. Āyasmā ānando ujjhāyati khiyyati vipāceti – ‘‘kathañhi nāma bhikkhū akālacīvaraṃ paṭiggahetvā atirekamāsaṃ nikkhipissantī’’ti! Atha kho āyasmā ānando te bhikkhū anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesi…pe… ‘‘saccaṃ kira, bhikkhave, bhikkhū akālacīvaraṃ paṭiggahetvā atirekamāsaṃ nikkhipantī’’ti? ‘‘Saccaṃ, bhagavā’’ti. Vigarahi buddho bhagavā…pe… kathañhi nāma te, bhikkhave, moghapurisā akālacīvaraṃ paṭiggahetvā atirekamāsaṃ nikkhipissanti! Netaṃ, bhikkhave, appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya…pe… evañca pana, bhikkhave, imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha –

499.‘‘Niṭṭhitacīvarasmiṃbhikkhunā ubbhatasmiṃ kathine bhikkhuno paneva akālacīvaraṃ uppajjeyya, ākaṅkhamānena bhikkhunā paṭiggahetabbaṃ. Paṭiggahetvā khippameva kāretabbaṃ. Nocassa pāripūri, māsaparamaṃ tena bhikkhunā taṃ cīvaraṃ nikkhipitabbaṃ ūnassa pāripūriyā satiyā paccāsāya. Tato ce uttari [uttariṃ (sī. syā.)] nikkhipeyya, satiyāpi paccāsāya, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiya’’nti.

500.Niṭṭhitacīvarasminti bhikkhuno cīvaraṃ kataṃ vā hoti naṭṭhaṃ vā vinaṭṭhaṃ vā daḍḍhaṃ vā cīvarāsā vā upacchinnā.

Ubbhatasmiṃ kathineti aṭṭhannaṃ mātikānaṃ aññatarāya mātikāya ubbhataṃ hoti, saṅghena vā antarā ubbhataṃ hoti.

Akālacīvaraṃ nāma anatthate kathine ekādasamāse uppannaṃ, atthate kathine sattamāse uppannaṃ, kālepi ādissa dinnaṃ, etaṃ akālacīvaraṃ nāma.

Uppajjeyyāti uppajjeyya saṅghato vā gaṇato vā ñātito vā mittato vā paṃsukūlaṃ vā attano vā dhanena.

Ākaṅkhamānenāti icchamānena paṭiggahetabbaṃ.

Paṭiggahetvā khippameva kāretabbanti dasāhā kāretabbaṃ.

No cassa pāripūrīti kayiramānaṃ nappahoti.

Māsaparamaṃ tena bhikkhunā taṃ cīvaraṃ nikkhipitabbanti māsaparamatā nikkhipitabbaṃ.

Ūnassa pāripūriyāti ūnassa pāripūratthāya.

Satiyā paccāsāyāti paccāsā hoti saṅghato vā gaṇato vā ñātito vā mittato vā paṃsukūlaṃ vā attano vā dhanena.

Tato ce uttari nikkhipeyya satiyāpi paccāsāyāti tadahuppanne mūlacīvare paccāsācīvaraṃ uppajjati, dasāhā kāretabbaṃ. Dvīhuppanne mūlacīvare paccāsācīvaraṃ uppajjati, dasāhā kāretabbaṃ. Tīhuppanne mūlacīvare…pe… catūhuppanne… pañcāhuppanne… chāhuppanne… sattāhuppanne… aṭṭhāhuppanne … navāhuppanne… dasāhuppanne mūlacīvare paccāsācīvaraṃ uppajjati, dasāhā kāretabbaṃ . Ekādase uppanne…pe… dvādase uppanne… terase uppanne… cuddase uppanne… pannarase uppanne… soḷase uppanne… sattarase uppanne… aṭṭhārase uppanne… ekūnavīse uppanne… vīse uppanne mūlacīvare paccāsācīvaraṃ uppajjati, dasāhā kāretabbaṃ. Ekavīse uppanne mūlacīvare paccāsācīvaraṃ uppajjati, navāhā kāretabbaṃ. Dvāvīse uppanne…pe… tevīse uppanne… catuvīse uppanne… pañcavīse uppanne… chabbīse uppanne… sattavīse uppanne… aṭṭhavīse uppanne… ekūnatiṃse uppanne mūlacīvare paccāsācīvaraṃ uppajjati, ekāhaṃ kāretabbaṃ… tiṃse uppanne mūlacīvare paccāsācīvaraṃ uppajjati , tadaheva adhiṭṭhātabbaṃ vikappetabbaṃ vissajjetabbaṃ. No ce adhiṭṭheyya vā vikappeyya vā vissajjeyya vā, ekatiṃse aruṇuggamane nissaggiyaṃ hoti. Nissajjitabbaṃ saṅghassa vā gaṇassa vā puggalassa vā. Evañca pana, bhikkhave, nissajjitabbaṃ…pe… idaṃ me, bhante, akālacīvaraṃ māsātikkantaṃ nissaggiyaṃ, imāhaṃ saṅghassa nissajjāmīti…pe… dadeyyāti…pe… dadeyyunti…pe… āyasmato dammīti.

Visabhāge uppanne mūlacīvare paccāsācīvaraṃ uppajjati, rattiyo ca sesā honti, na akāmā kāretabbaṃ.



那时，比丘们想："世尊允许接受非时衣并期望得到衣服而保存。"他们接受非时衣后保存超过一个月。那些衣服被捆成包放在衣杆上。尊者阿难巡视住处时看到那些衣服被捆成包放在衣杆上。看到后对比丘们说："贤友们，这些放在衣杆上捆成包的衣服是谁的？""贤友，这些是我们期望得到衣服而保存的非时衣。""贤友们，这些衣服保存多久了？""超过一个月了，贤友。"尊者阿难抱怨、批评、指责说："为什么比丘们接受非时衣后保存超过一个月呢？"于是尊者阿难以各种方式呵责那些比丘后，将此事告知世尊..."比丘们，真的有比丘接受非时衣后保存超过一个月吗？""是的，世尊。"佛陀世尊呵责道..."为什么你们这些愚人接受非时衣后保存超过一个月呢？这不能令不信者生信...比丘们，你们应当如此诵此学处：
"当比丘的衣服做好后，迦絺那衣已经收起，如果比丘得到非时衣，想要的比丘可以接受。接受后应当尽快做成衣服。如果不够，那位比丘最多可以保存那件衣服一个月，为了补足不足，如果有期望的话。如果保存超过这个期限，即使有期望，也犯舍堕。"
衣服做好后：指比丘的衣服已经做好，或者丢失了，或者毁坏了，或者烧毁了，或者对衣服的期望已经断绝。
迦絺那衣已经收起：指由八种原因之一而收起，或者僧团中途收起。
非时衣：指在未铺设迦絺那衣的十一个月内得到的，或在已铺设迦絺那衣的七个月内得到的，或者即使在适当时间也指定给的，这叫做非时衣。
得到：指从僧团、团体、亲戚、朋友那里得到，或者捡到废弃物，或者用自己的财物。
想要的：指想要的可以接受。
接受后应当尽快做成衣服：指应当在十天内做成。
如果不够：指做的时候不够用。
那位比丘最多可以保存那件衣服一个月：指最多可以保存一个月。
为了补足不足：为了补足不足的部分。
如果有期望的话：指有期望从僧团、团体、亲戚、朋友那里得到，或者捡到废弃物，或者用自己的财物。
如果保存超过这个期限，即使有期望：指在得到原始衣服的当天，得到期望的衣服，应当在十天内做成。在得到原始衣服的第二天，得到期望的衣服，应当在十天内做成。在得到原始衣服的第三天...第四天...第五天...第六天...第七天...第八天...第九天...第十天，得到期望的衣服，应当在十天内做成。在第十一天...第十二天...第十三天...第十四天...第十五天...第十六天...第十七天...第十八天...第十九天...第二十天，得到期望的衣服，应当在十天内做成。在第二十一天，得到期望的衣服，应当在九天内做成。在第二十二天...第二十三天...第二十四天...第二十五天...第二十六天...第二十七天...第二十八天...第二十九天，得到期望的衣服，应当在一天内做成。在第三十天，得到期望的衣服，应当在当天受持、分配或舍弃。如果不受持、不分配、不舍弃，在第三十一天黎明时分，应当舍。应当舍给僧团、团体或个人。比丘们，应当如此舍...大德们，这是我的非时衣，超过一个月，应当舍。我现在舍给僧团...应当给予...应当给予...我给大德。
在得到不同类型的原始衣服时，得到期望的衣服，还剩几夜，不应勉强做成。

501. Māsātikkante atikkantasaññī, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Māsātikkante vematiko nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Māsātikkante anatikkantasaññī nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Anadhiṭṭhite adhiṭṭhitasaññī…pe… avikappite vikappitasaññī… avissajjite vissajjitasaññī… anaṭṭhe naṭṭhasaññī… avinaṭṭhe vinaṭṭhasaññī… adaḍḍhe daḍḍhasaññī… avilutte viluttasaññī, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ.

Nissaggiyaṃ cīvaraṃ anissajjitvā paribhuñjati, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Māsānatikkante atikkantasaññī, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Māsānatikkante vematiko, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Māsānatikkante anatikkantasaññī, anāpatti.

502. Anāpatti antomāse adhiṭṭheti, vikappeti, vissajjeti, nassati , vinassati, ḍayhati, acchinditvā gaṇhanti, vissāsaṃ gaṇhanti, ummattakassa, ādikammikassāti.

Tatiyakathinasikkhāpadaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

4. Purāṇacīvarasikkhāpadaṃ

503. Tena samayena buddho bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Tena kho pana samayena āyasmato udāyissa purāṇadutiyikā bhikkhunīsu pabbajitā hoti. Sā āyasmato udāyissa santike abhikkhaṇaṃ āgacchati. Āyasmāpi udāyī tassā bhikkhuniyā santike abhikkhaṇaṃ gacchati. Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā udāyī tassā bhikkhuniyā santike bhattavissaggaṃ karoti. Atha kho āyasmā udāyī pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaramādāya yena sā bhikkhunī tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā tassā bhikkhuniyā purato aṅgajātaṃ vivaritvā āsane nisīdi. Sāpi kho bhikkhunī āyasmato udāyissa purato aṅgajātaṃ vivaritvā āsane nisīdi. Atha kho āyasmā udāyī sāratto tassā bhikkhuniyā aṅgajātaṃ upanijjhāyi. Tassa asuci mucci. Atha kho āyasmā udāyī taṃ bhikkhuniṃ etadavoca – ‘‘gaccha, bhagini, udakaṃ āhara, antaravāsakaṃ dhovissāmī’’ti. ‘‘Āharayya , ahameva dhovissāmī’’ti taṃ asuciṃ ekadesaṃ mukhena aggahesi ekadesaṃ aṅgajāte pakkhipi. Sā tena gabbhaṃ gaṇhi. Bhikkhuniyo evamāhaṃsu – ‘‘abrahmacārinī ayaṃ bhikkhunī, gabbhinī’’ti. ‘‘Nāhaṃ, ayye, abrahmacārinī’’ti bhikkhunīnaṃ etamatthaṃ ārocesi. Bhikkhuniyo ujjhāyanti khiyyanti vipācenti – ‘‘kathañhi nāma ayyo udāyī bhikkhuniyā purāṇacīvaraṃ dhovāpessatī’’ti! Atha kho tā bhikkhuniyo bhikkhūnaṃ etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Ye te bhikkhū appicchā…pe… te ujjhāyanti khiyyanti vipācenti – ‘‘kathañhi nāma āyasmā udāyī bhikkhuniyā purāṇacīvaraṃ dhovāpessatī’’ti! Atha kho te bhikkhū āyasmantaṃ udāyiṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ…pe… ‘‘saccaṃ kira tvaṃ, udāyi, bhikkhuniyā purāṇacīvaraṃ dhovāpesī’’ti? ‘‘Saccaṃ, bhagavā’’ti. ‘‘Ñātikā te, udāyi, aññātikā’’ti? ‘‘Aññātikā, bhagavā’’ti. ‘‘Aññātako, moghapurisa, aññātikāya na jānāti patirūpaṃ vā appatirūpaṃ vā pāsādikaṃ vā apāsādikaṃ vā. Tattha nāma tvaṃ, moghapurisa, aññātikāya bhikkhuniyā purāṇacīvaraṃ dhovāpessasi! Netaṃ, moghapurisa, appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya…pe… evañca pana, bhikkhave, imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha –

504.‘‘Yopana bhikkhu aññātikāya bhikkhuniyā purāṇacīvaraṃ dhovāpeyya vā rajāpeyya vā ākoṭāpeyya vā, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiya’’nti.

505.Yopanāti yo yādiso…pe… bhikkhūti…pe… ayaṃ imasmiṃ atthe adhippeto bhikkhūti.

Aññātikā nāma mātito vā pitito vā yāva sattamā pitāmahayugā asambaddhā.

Bhikkhunī nāma ubhatosaṅghe upasampannā.

Purāṇacīvaraṃ nāma sakiṃ nivatthampi sakiṃ pārutampi.

Dhovāti āṇāpeti, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Dhotaṃ nissaggiyaṃ hoti. Rajāti āṇāpeti, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Rattaṃ nissaggiyaṃ hoti. Ākoṭehīti āṇāpeti, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Sakiṃ pāṇippahāraṃ vā muggarappahāraṃ vā dinne nissaggiyaṃ hoti. Nissajjitabbaṃ saṅghassa vā gaṇassa vā puggalassa vā. Evañca pana, bhikkhave, nissajjitabbaṃ…pe… idaṃ me, bhante, purāṇacīvaraṃ aññātikāya bhikkhuniyā dhovāpitaṃ nissaggiyaṃ. Imāhaṃ saṅghassa nissajjāmīti…pe… dadeyyāti…pe… dadeyyunti…pe… āyasmato dammīti.



超过一个月，认为已超过，犯舍堕。超过一个月，怀疑，犯舍堕。超过一个月，认为未超过，犯舍堕。未受持而认为已受持...未分配而认为已分配...未舍而认为已舍...未丢失而认为已丢失...未毁坏而认为已毁坏...未烧毁而认为已烧毁...未被抢而认为已被抢，犯舍堕。
应当舍的衣服未舍就使用，犯突吉罗。未超过一个月，认为已超过，犯突吉罗。未超过一个月，怀疑，犯突吉罗。未超过一个月，认为未超过，无罪。
无罪的情况：在一个月内受持、分配、舍弃、丢失、毁坏、烧毁、被抢、亲友取走，精神失常者，最初的犯行者。
第三迦絺那衣学处终。
旧衣学处
那时，佛陀世尊住在舍卫城祇树给孤独园。当时，尊者优陀夷的前妻出家为比丘尼。她经常来见尊者优陀夷。尊者优陀夷也经常去见那位比丘尼。那时，尊者优陀夷在那位比丘尼那里用餐。一天早晨，尊者优陀夷穿好衣服，拿着钵和衣走向那位比丘尼；走近后，在那位比丘尼面前露出生殖器坐下。那位比丘尼也在尊者优陀夷面前露出生殖器坐下。这时，尊者优陀夷贪恋地看着那位比丘尼的生殖器。他射精了。于是尊者优陀夷对那位比丘尼说："姐妹，去拿水来，我要洗内衣。""我来拿，我来洗。"她用嘴含住一部分精液，把另一部分放入生殖器中。她因此怀孕了。比丘尼们说："这位比丘尼不梵行，怀孕了。""大姐们，我没有不梵行。"她把此事告诉比丘尼们。比丘尼们抱怨、批评、指责说："为什么尊者优陀夷让比丘尼洗旧衣呢？"于是那些比丘尼把此事告诉比丘们。那些少欲的比丘们...他们抱怨、批评、指责说："为什么尊者优陀夷让比丘尼洗旧衣呢？"于是那些比丘以各种方式呵责尊者优陀夷后，将此事告知世尊..."优陀夷，你真的让比丘尼洗旧衣吗？""是的，世尊。""优陀夷，她是你的亲戚还是非亲戚？""非亲戚，世尊。""愚人，非亲戚不知道什么是适当的或不适当的，令人愉悦的或不令人愉悦的。愚人，你竟然让非亲戚比丘尼洗旧衣！这不能令不信者生信...比丘们，你们应当如此诵此学处：
"若比丘让非亲戚比丘尼洗或染或捶打旧衣，犯舍堕。"
若：指无论是谁...比丘：...在这里的意思是作为比丘的他。
非亲戚：指从母系或父系到第七代祖先都没有关系的人。
比丘尼：指在两部僧团中受具足戒的人。
旧衣：指穿过一次或披过一次的衣服。
洗：命令洗，犯突吉罗。洗好后，应当舍。染：命令染，犯突吉罗。染好后，应当舍。捶打：命令捶打，犯突吉罗。用手或棒捶打一次后，应当舍。应当舍给僧团、团体或个人。比丘们，应当如此舍...大德们，这是我让非亲戚比丘尼洗的旧衣，应当舍。我现在舍给僧团...应当给予...应当给予...我给大德。

506. Aññātikāya aññātikasaññī purāṇacīvaraṃ dhovāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Aññātikāya aññātikasaññī purāṇacīvaraṃ dhovāpeti rajāpeti, nissaggiyena āpatti dukkaṭassa. Aññātikāya aññātikasaññī purāṇacīvaraṃ dhovāpeti ākoṭāpeti, nissaggiyena āpatti dukkaṭassa. Aññātikāya aññātikasaññī purāṇacīvaraṃ dhovāpeti rajāpeti ākoṭāpeti, nissaggiyena āpatti dvinnaṃ dukkaṭānaṃ.

Aññātikāya aññātikasaññī purāṇacīvaraṃ rajāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Aññātikāya aññātikasaññī purāṇacīvaraṃ rajāpeti ākoṭāpeti, nissaggiyena āpatti dukkaṭassa. Aññātikāya aññātikasaññī purāṇacīvaraṃ rajāpeti dhovāpeti, nissaggiyena āpatti dukkaṭassa. Aññātikāya aññātikasaññī purāṇacīvaraṃ rajāpeti ākoṭāpeti dhovāpeti, nissaggiyena āpatti dvinnaṃ dukkaṭānaṃ.

Aññātikāya aññātikasaññī purāṇacīvaraṃ ākoṭāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Aññātikāya aññātikasaññī purāṇacīvaraṃ ākoṭāpeti dhovāpeti, nissaggiyena āpatti dukkaṭassa. Aññātikāya aññātikasaññī purāṇacīvaraṃ ākoṭāpeti rajāpeti, nissaggiyena āpatti dukkaṭassa. Aññātikāya aññātikasaññī purāṇacīvaraṃ ākoṭāpeti dhovāpeti rajāpeti, nissaggiyena āpatti dvinnaṃ dukkaṭānaṃ.

Aññātikāya vematiko…pe… aññātikāya ñātikasaññī…pe… aññassa purāṇacīvaraṃ dhovāpeti, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Nisīdanapaccattharaṇaṃ dhovāpeti, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Ekatoupasampannāya dhovāpeti, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Ñātikāya aññātikasaññī, āpatti dukkaṭassa . Ñātikāya vematiko, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Ñātikāya ñātikasaññī, anāpatti.

507. Anāpatti ñātikāya dhovantiyā aññātikā dutiyā hoti, avuttā dhovati, aparibhuttaṃ dhovāpeti, cīvaraṃ ṭhapetvā aññaṃ parikkhāraṃ dhovāpeti, sikkhamānāya, sāmaṇeriyā, ummattakassa, ādikammikassāti.

Purāṇacīvarasikkhāpadaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ catutthaṃ.

5. Cīvarapaṭiggahaṇasikkhāpadaṃ



非亲戚，认为是非亲戚，让洗旧衣，犯舍堕。非亲戚，认为是非亲戚，让洗旧衣并让染，因舍堕而犯突吉罗。非亲戚，认为是非亲戚，让洗旧衣并让捶打，因舍堕而犯突吉罗。非亲戚，认为是非亲戚，让洗旧衣并让染并让捶打，因舍堕而犯两次突吉罗。
非亲戚，认为是非亲戚，让染旧衣，犯舍堕。非亲戚，认为是非亲戚，让染旧衣并让捶打，因舍堕而犯突吉罗。非亲戚，认为是非亲戚，让染旧衣并让洗，因舍堕而犯突吉罗。非亲戚，认为是非亲戚，让染旧衣并让捶打并让洗，因舍堕而犯两次突吉罗。
非亲戚，认为是非亲戚，让捶打旧衣，犯舍堕。非亲戚，认为是非亲戚，让捶打旧衣并让洗，因舍堕而犯突吉罗。非亲戚，认为是非亲戚，让捶打旧衣并让染，因舍堕而犯突吉罗。非亲戚，认为是非亲戚，让捶打旧衣并让洗并让染，因舍堕而犯两次突吉罗。
非亲戚，怀疑...非亲戚，认为是亲戚...让洗他人的旧衣，犯突吉罗。让洗坐具或卧具，犯突吉罗。让一部分受具足戒的人洗，犯突吉罗。亲戚，认为是非亲戚，犯突吉罗。亲戚，怀疑，犯突吉罗。亲戚，认为是亲戚，无罪。
无罪的情况：亲戚在洗时有非亲戚作为第二人，未被命令而洗，让洗未使用过的，除衣服外让洗其他用品，式叉摩那尼，沙弥尼，精神失常者，最初的犯行者。
第四旧衣学处终。
接受衣学处

508. Tena samayena buddho bhagavā rājagahe viharati veḷuvane kalandakanivāpe. Tena kho pana samayena uppalavaṇṇā bhikkhunī sāvatthiyaṃ viharati. Atha kho uppalavaṇṇā bhikkhunī pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaramādāya sāvatthiṃ piṇḍāya pāvisi. Sāvatthiyaṃ piṇḍāya caritvā pacchābhattaṃ piṇḍapātappaṭikkantā yena andhavanaṃ tenupasaṅkami divāvihārāya. Andhavanaṃ ajjhogāhetvā aññatarasmiṃ rukkhamūle divāvihāraṃ nisīdi. Tena kho pana samayena corā katakammā gāviṃ vadhitvā maṃsaṃ gahetvā andhavanaṃ pavisiṃsu. Addasā kho coragāmaṇiko uppalavaṇṇaṃ bhikkhuniṃ aññatarasmiṃ rukkhamūle divāvihāraṃ nisinnaṃ. Disvānassa etadahosi – ‘‘sace me puttabhātukā passissanti viheṭhissanti imaṃ bhikkhuni’’nti aññena maggena agamāsi. Atha kho so coragāmaṇiko maṃse pakke varamaṃsāni gahetvā paṇṇapuṭaṃ [paṇṇena puṭaṃ (syā.)] bandhitvā uppalavaṇṇāya bhikkhuniyā avidūre rukkhe ālaggetvā – ‘‘yo passati samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā dinnaṃyeva haratū’’ti, vatvā pakkāmi. Assosi kho uppalavaṇṇā bhikkhunī samādhimhā vuṭṭhahitvā tassa coragāmaṇikassa imaṃ vācaṃ bhāsamānassa. Atha kho uppalavaṇṇā bhikkhunī taṃ maṃsaṃ gahetvā upassayaṃ agamāsi. Atha kho uppalavaṇṇā bhikkhunī tassā rattiyā accayena taṃ maṃsaṃ sampādetvā uttarāsaṅgena bhaṇḍikaṃ bandhitvā vehāsaṃ abbhuggantvā veḷuvane paccuṭṭhāsi [paccupaṭṭhāsi (?)].

Tena kho pana samayena bhagavā gāmaṃ piṇḍāya paviṭṭho hoti. Āyasmā udāyī ohiyyako hoti vihārapālo. Atha kho uppalavaṇṇā bhikkhunī yenāyasmā udāyī tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantaṃ udāyiṃ etadavoca – ‘‘kahaṃ, bhante, bhagavā’’ti? ‘‘Paviṭṭho, bhagini, bhagavā gāmaṃ piṇḍāyā’’ti. ‘‘Imaṃ, bhante, maṃsaṃ bhagavato dehī’’ti. ‘‘Santappito tayā, bhagini, bhagavā maṃsena. Sace me tvaṃ antaravāsakaṃ dadeyyāsi, evaṃ ahampi santappito bhaveyyaṃ antaravāsakenā’’ti. ‘‘Mayaṃ kho, bhante, mātugāmā nāma kicchalābhā. Idañca me antimaṃ pañcamaṃ cīvaraṃ. Nāhaṃ dassāmī’’ti. ‘‘Seyyathāpi, bhagini, puriso hatthiṃ datvā kacche sajjeyya [vissajjeyya (syā.)] evameva kho tvaṃ bhagini bhagavato maṃsaṃ datvā mayi antaravāsake sajjasī’’ti [antaravāsakaṃ na sajjasīti (ka.), mayhaṃ antaravāsakaṃ vissajjehīti (syā.)]. Atha kho uppalavaṇṇā bhikkhunī āyasmatā udāyinā nippīḷiyamānā antaravāsakaṃ datvā upassayaṃ agamāsi. Bhikkhuniyo uppalavaṇṇāya bhikkhuniyā pattacīvaraṃ paṭiggaṇhantiyo uppalavaṇṇaṃ bhikkhuniṃ etadavocuṃ – ‘‘kahaṃ te, ayye, antaravāsako’’ti? Uppalavaṇṇā bhikkhunī bhikkhunīnaṃ etamatthaṃ ārocesi. Bhikkhuniyo ujjhāyanti khiyyanti vipācenti – ‘‘kathañhi nāma ayyo udāyī bhikkhuniyā cīvaraṃ paṭiggahessati kicchalābho mātugāmo’’ti. Atha kho tā bhikkhuniyo bhikkhūnaṃ etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Ye te bhikkhū appicchā…pe… te ujjhāyanti khiyyanti vipācenti – ‘‘kathañhi nāma āyasmā udāyī bhikkhuniyā cīvaraṃ paṭiggahessatī’’ti! Atha kho te bhikkhū āyasmantaṃ udāyiṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ…pe… ‘‘saccaṃ kira tvaṃ, udāyi, bhikkhuniyā cīvaraṃ paṭiggahesī’’ti? ‘‘Saccaṃ , bhagavā’’ti. ‘‘Ñātikā te, udāyi, aññātikā’’ti? ‘‘Aññātikā, bhagavā’’ti. ‘‘Aññātako, moghapurisa, aññātikāya na jānāti patirūpaṃ vā appatirūpaṃ vā santaṃ vā asantaṃ vā. Tattha nāma tvaṃ, moghapurisa, aññātikāya bhikkhuniyā hatthato cīvaraṃ paṭiggahessasi! Netaṃ moghapurisa, appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya…pe… evañca pana, bhikkhave, imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha –

509.‘‘Yo pana bhikkhu aññātikāya bhikkhuniyā hatthato cīvaraṃ paṭiggaṇheyya, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiya’’nti.

Evañcidaṃ bhagavatā bhikkhūnaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ paññattaṃ hoti.



那时，佛陀世尊住在王舍城竹林松鼠栖息处。当时，莲华色比丘尼住在舍卫城。一天早晨，莲华色比丘尼穿好衣服，拿着钵和衣进入舍卫城乞食。在舍卫城乞食后，饭后从乞食回来，为了午休走向暗林。进入暗林后，在一棵树下坐下午休。那时，一群盗贼杀了一头牛，拿着肉进入暗林。盗贼头目看到莲华色比丘尼在一棵树下坐着午休。看到后他想："如果我的儿子兄弟们看到她，会伤害这位比丘尼。"于是他走了另一条路。然后那盗贼头目在肉煮熟后，拿了最好的肉，用树叶包好，挂在离莲华色比丘尼不远的树上，说："无论是沙门还是婆罗门看到，就拿走吧，这是施舍的。"说完就离开了。莲华色比丘尼从定中出来，听到那盗贼头目说的话。于是莲华色比丘尼拿了那肉回到住处。然后莲华色比丘尼在那夜过后，把那肉准备好，用上衣包成包裹，飞到空中，降落在竹林。
那时，世尊已经进村乞食。尊者优陀夷留下看守寺院。这时，莲华色比丘尼走近尊者优陀夷；走近后对尊者优陀夷说："大德，世尊在哪里？""姐妹，世尊进村乞食去了。""大德，请把这肉给世尊。""姐妹，你用肉满足了世尊。如果你给我内衣，那么我也会被内衣满足。""大德，我们女人得到衣服很困难。这是我最后的第五件衣服。我不会给的。""姐妹，就像一个人送了大象却在尾巴上吝啬一样，你给了世尊肉却在内衣上对我吝啬。"于是莲华色比丘尼被尊者优陀夷逼迫，给了内衣后回到住处。比丘尼们接收莲华色比丘尼的钵和衣时，对莲华色比丘尼说："大姐，你的内衣在哪里？"莲华色比丘尼把此事告诉比丘尼们。比丘尼们抱怨、批评、指责说："为什么尊者优陀夷接受比丘尼的衣服呢？女人得到衣服很困难。"于是那些比丘尼把此事告诉比丘们。那些少欲的比丘们...他们抱怨、批评、指责说："为什么尊者优陀夷接受比丘尼的衣服呢？"于是那些比丘以各种方式呵责尊者优陀夷后，将此事告知世尊..."优陀夷，你真的接受比丘尼的衣服吗？""是的，世尊。""优陀夷，她是你的亲戚还是非亲戚？""非亲戚，世尊。""愚人，非亲戚不知道什么是适当的或不适当的，有的或没有的。愚人，你竟然从非亲戚比丘尼手中接受衣服！这不能令不信者生信...比丘们，你们应当如此诵此学处：
"若比丘从非亲戚比丘尼手中接受衣服，犯舍堕。"
世尊如此为比丘们制定了学处。

510. Tena kho pana samayena bhikkhū kukkuccāyantā bhikkhunīnaṃ pārivattakacīvaraṃ na paṭiggaṇhanti. Bhikkhuniyo ujjhāyanti khiyyanti vipācenti – ‘‘kathañhi nāma ayyā amhākaṃ pārivattakacīvaraṃ na paṭiggahessantī’’ti! Assosuṃ kho bhikkhū tāsaṃ bhikkhunīnaṃ ujjhāyantīnaṃ khiyyantīnaṃ vipācentīnaṃ. Atha kho te bhikkhū bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhū āmantesi – ‘‘anujānāmi, bhikkhave, pañcannaṃ pārivattakaṃ paṭiggahetuṃ – bhikkhussa, bhikkhuniyā, sikkhamānāya, sāmaṇerassa, sāmaṇeriyā. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, imesaṃ pañcannaṃ pārivattakaṃ paṭiggahetuṃ. Evañca pana, bhikkhave, imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha.

511.‘‘Yo pana bhikkhu aññātikāya bhikkhuniyā hatthato cīvaraṃ paṭiggaṇheyya, aññatra pārivattakā, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiya’’nti.

512.Yo panāti yo yādiso…pe… bhikkhūti…pe… ayaṃ imasmiṃ atthe adhippeto bhikkhūti.

Aññātikā nāma mātito vā pitito vā yāva sattamā pitāmahayugā asambaddhā.

Bhikkhunī nāma ubhatosaṅghe upasampannā.

Cīvaraṃ nāma channaṃ cīvarānaṃ aññataraṃ cīvaraṃ vikappanupagaṃ pacchimaṃ.

Aññatra pārivattakāti ṭhapetvā pārivattakaṃ.

Paṭiggaṇhāti, payoge dukkaṭaṃ. Paṭilābhena nissaggiyaṃ hoti. Nissajjitabbaṃ saṅghassa vā gaṇassa vā puggalassa vā. Evañca pana, bhikkhave, nissajjitabbaṃ…pe… idaṃ me, bhante, cīvaraṃ aññātikāya bhikkhuniyā hatthato paṭiggahitaṃ, aññatra pārivattakā, nissaggiyaṃ. Imāhaṃ saṅghassa nissajjāmīti…pe… dadeyyāti…pe… dadeyyunti…pe… āyasmato dammīti.

513. Aññātikāya aññātikasaññī cīvaraṃ paṭiggaṇhāti, aññatra pārivattakā, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Aññātikāya vematiko cīvaraṃ paṭiggaṇhāti, aññatra pārivattakā, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Aññātikāya ñātikasaññī cīvaraṃ paṭiggaṇhāti, aññatra pārivattakā, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ.

Ekatoupasampannāya hatthato cīvaraṃ paṭiggaṇhāti, aññatra pārivattakā, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Ñātikāya aññātikasaññī, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Ñātikāya vematiko, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Ñātikāya ñātikasaññī, anāpatti.

514. Anāpatti ñātikāya, pārivattakaṃ parittena vā vipulaṃ, vipulena vā parittaṃ, bhikkhu vissāsaṃ gaṇhāti, tāvakālikaṃ gaṇhāti , cīvaraṃ ṭhapetvā aññaṃ parikkhāraṃ gaṇhāti, sikkhamānāya, sāmaṇeriyā, ummattakassa, ādikammikassāti.

Cīvarapaṭiggahaṇasikkhāpadaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ pañcamaṃ.

6. Aññātakaviññattisikkhāpadaṃ



那时，比丘们因顾虑而不接受比丘尼们交换的衣服。比丘尼们抱怨、批评、指责说："为什么大德们不接受我们交换的衣服呢？"比丘们听到那些比丘尼们抱怨、批评、指责。于是那些比丘把此事告知世尊。然后世尊以此因缘、以此场合说了法，然后告诉比丘们："比丘们，我允许接受五种人交换的衣服 - 比丘、比丘尼、式叉摩那、沙弥、沙弥尼。比丘们，我允许接受这五种人交换的衣服。比丘们，你们应当如此诵此学处：
"若比丘从非亲戚比丘尼手中接受衣服，除了交换，犯舍堕。"
若：指无论是谁...比丘：...在这里的意思是作为比丘的他。
非亲戚：指从母系或父系到第七代祖先都没有关系的人。
比丘尼：指在两部僧团中受具足戒的人。
衣服：指六种衣服中的任何一种可以分配的衣服，最小的尺寸。
除了交换：除了交换的情况。
接受，在行动时犯突吉罗。获得时应当舍。应当舍给僧团、团体或个人。比丘们，应当如此舍...大德们，这是我从非亲戚比丘尼手中接受的衣服，除了交换，应当舍。我现在舍给僧团...应当给予...应当给予...我给大德。
非亲戚，认为是非亲戚，接受衣服，除了交换，犯舍堕。非亲戚，怀疑，接受衣服，除了交换，犯舍堕。非亲戚，认为是亲戚，接受衣服，除了交换，犯舍堕。
从一部分受具足戒的人手中接受衣服，除了交换，犯突吉罗。亲戚，认为是非亲戚，犯突吉罗。亲戚，怀疑，犯突吉罗。亲戚，认为是亲戚，无罪。
无罪的情况：亲戚，交换小的换大的或大的换小的，比丘信任地接受，暂时接受，除衣服外接受其他用品，式叉摩那，沙弥尼，精神失常者，最初的犯行者。
第五接受衣学处终。
向非亲戚乞求学处

515. Tena samayena buddho bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme . Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā upanando sakyaputto paṭṭo [paṭṭho (syā. ka.)] hoti dhammiṃ kathaṃ kātuṃ. Atha kho aññataro seṭṭhiputto yenāyasmā upanando sakyaputto tenupasaṅkami ; upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantaṃ upanandaṃ sakyaputtaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinnaṃ kho taṃ seṭṭhiputtaṃ āyasmā upanando sakyaputto dhammiyā kathāya sandassesi samādapesi samuttejesi sampahaṃsesi. Atha kho so seṭṭhiputto āyasmatā upanandena sakyaputtena dhammiyā kathāya sandassito samādapito samuttejito sampahaṃsito āyasmantaṃ upanandaṃ sakyaputtaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘vadeyyātha, bhante, yena attho. Paṭibalā mayaṃ ayyassa dātuṃ yadidaṃ cīvarapiṇḍapātasenāsanagilānappaccayabhesajjaparikkhāra’’nti. ‘‘Sace me tvaṃ, āvuso, dātukāmosi, ito ekaṃ sāṭakaṃ dehī’’ti. ‘‘Amhākaṃ kho, bhante, kulaputtānaṃ kismiṃ viya ekasāṭakaṃ gantuṃ. Āgamehi, bhante, yāva gharaṃ gacchāmi. Gharaṃ gato ito vā ekaṃ sāṭakaṃ pahiṇissāmi ito vā sundaratara’’nti. Dutiyampi kho āyasmā upanando sakyaputto taṃ seṭṭhiputtaṃ etadavoca ‘‘sace me tvaṃ āvuso dātukāmosi ito ekaṃ sāṭakaṃ dehī’’ti. Amhākaṃ kho bhante kulaputtānaṃ kismiṃ viya ekasāṭakaṃ gantuṃ, āgamehi bhante yāva gharaṃ gacchāmi, gharaṃ gato ito vā ekaṃ sāṭakaṃ pahiṇissāmi ito vā sundarataranti. Tatiyampi kho āyasmā upanando sakyaputto taṃ seṭṭhiputtaṃ etadavoca ‘‘sace me tvaṃ āvuso dātukāmosi, ito ekaṃ sāṭakaṃ dehī’’ti. Amhākaṃ kho bhante kulaputtānaṃ kismiṃ viya ekasāṭakaṃ gantuṃ, āgamehi bhante yāva gharaṃ gacchāmi, gharaṃ gato ito vā ekaṃ sāṭakaṃ pahiṇissāmi ito vā sundarataranti. ‘‘Kiṃ pana tayā, āvuso, adātukāmena pavāritena yaṃ tvaṃ pavāretvā na desī’’ti.

Atha kho so seṭṭhiputto āyasmatā upanandena sakyaputtena nippīḷiyamāno ekaṃ sāṭakaṃ datvā agamāsi. Manussā taṃ seṭṭhiputtaṃ etadavocuṃ – ‘‘kissa tvaṃ ayyo ekasāṭako āgacchasī’’ti? Atha kho so seṭṭhiputto tesaṃ manussānaṃ etamatthaṃ ārocesi. Manussā ujjhāyanti khiyyanti vipācenti – ‘‘mahicchā ime samaṇā sakyaputtiyā asantuṭṭhā. Nayimesaṃ sukarā dhammanimantanāpi kātuṃ [nayime sukarā dhammanimantanāyapi kātuṃ (syā.)]. Kathañhi nāma seṭṭhiputtena dhammanimantanāya kayiramānāya sāṭakaṃ gahessantī’’ti! Assosuṃ kho bhikkhū tesaṃ manussānaṃ ujjhāyantānaṃ khiyyantānaṃ vipācentānaṃ. Ye te bhikkhū appicchā…pe… te ujjhāyanti khiyyanti vipācenti – ‘‘kathañhi nāma āyasmā upanando sakyaputto seṭṭhiputtaṃ cīvaraṃ viññāpessatī’’ti! Atha kho te bhikkhū āyasmantaṃ upanandaṃ sakyaputtaṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ…pe… ‘‘saccaṃ kira tvaṃ, upananda, seṭṭhiputtaṃ cīvaraṃ viññāpesī’’ti? ‘‘Saccaṃ, bhagavā’’ti. ‘‘Ñātako te, upananda, aññātako’’ti? ‘‘Aññātako, bhagavā’’ti. ‘‘Aññātako, moghapurisa, aññātakassa na jānāti patirūpaṃ vā appatirūpaṃ vā santaṃ vā asantaṃ vā. Tattha nāma tvaṃ, moghapurisa, aññātakaṃ seṭṭhiputtaṃ cīvaraṃ viññāpessasi! Netaṃ, moghapurisa, appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya…pe… evañca pana, bhikkhave, imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha –

516.‘‘Yo pana bhikkhu aññātakaṃ gahapatiṃ vā gahapatāniṃ vā cīvaraṃ viññāpeyya, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiya’’nti.

Evañcidaṃ bhagavatā bhikkhūnaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ paññattaṃ hoti.



那时，佛陀世尊住在舍卫城祇树给孤独园。当时，尊者优波难陀释迦子善于说法。有一个富家子来到尊者优波难陀释迦子那里；来到后，向尊者优波难陀释迦子问讯，然后坐在一旁。尊者优波难陀释迦子对坐在一旁的那个富家子说法，开示，鼓励，使之欢喜。那个富家子被尊者优波难陀释迦子用法开示，鼓励，使之欢喜后，对尊者优波难陀释迦子说："大德，请说出您需要什么。我们能够给大德提供衣服、饮食、住处、病人所需的医药等用品。""朋友，如果你想给我的话，就给我一件这样的衣服吧。""大德，我们这些良家子弟怎么能只穿一件衣服出门呢？请等等，大德，等我回家。回家后我会送来一件这样的衣服，或者更好的。"尊者优波难陀释迦子第二次对那个富家子说："朋友，如果你想给我的话，就给我一件这样的衣服吧。""大德，我们这些良家子弟怎么能只穿一件衣服出门呢？请等等，大德，等我回家。回家后我会送来一件这样的衣服，或者更好的。"尊者优波难陀释迦子第三次对那个富家子说："朋友，如果你想给我的话，就给我一件这样的衣服吧。""大德，我们这些良家子弟怎么能只穿一件衣服出门呢？请等等，大德，等我回家。回家后我会送来一件这样的衣服，或者更好的。""朋友，你不想给却承诺了，为什么承诺后又不给呢？"
于是那个富家子被尊者优波难陀释迦子逼迫，给了一件衣服后离开。人们对那个富家子说："先生，你为什么只穿一件衣服来？"那个富家子把此事告诉那些人。人们抱怨、批评、指责说："这些释迦子沙门贪得无厌，不知足。给他们说法都不容易。为什么在富家子请说法时还要拿走衣服呢？"比丘们听到那些人抱怨、批评、指责。那些少欲的比丘们...他们抱怨、批评、指责说："为什么尊者优波难陀释迦子向富家子乞求衣服呢？"于是那些比丘以各种方式呵责尊者优波难陀释迦子后，将此事告知世尊..."优波难陀，你真的向富家子乞求衣服吗？""是的，世尊。""优波难陀，他是你的亲戚还是非亲戚？""非亲戚，世尊。""愚人，非亲戚不知道什么是适当的或不适当的，有的或没有的。愚人，你竟然向非亲戚富家子乞求衣服！这不能令不信者生信...比丘们，你们应当如此诵此学处：
"若比丘向非亲戚居士或居士妇乞求衣服，犯舍堕。"
世尊如此为比丘们制定了学处。

517. Tena kho pana samayena sambahulā bhikkhū sāketā sāvatthiṃ 2 addhānamaggappaṭipannā honti. Antarāmagge corā nikkhamitvā te bhikkhū acchindiṃsu. Atha kho te bhikkhū – ‘‘bhagavatā paṭikkhittaṃ aññātakaṃ gahapatiṃ vā gahapatāniṃ vā cīvaraṃ viññāpetu’’nti, kukkuccāyantā na viññāpesuṃ. Yathānaggāva sāvatthiṃ gantvā bhikkhū abhivādenti. Bhikkhū evamāhaṃsu – ‘‘sundarā kho ime, āvuso, ājīvakā ye ime bhikkhūsu abhivādentī’’ti. Te evamāhaṃsu – ‘‘na mayaṃ, āvuso, ājīvakā, bhikkhū maya’’nti. Bhikkhū āyasmantaṃ upāliṃ etadavocuṃ – ‘‘iṅghāvuso upāli, ime anuyuñjāhī’’ti. Atha kho āyasmatā upālinā anuyuñjiyamānā te bhikkhū etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Atha kho āyasmā upāli te bhikkhū anuyuñjitvā bhikkhū etadavoca – ‘‘bhikkhū ime, āvuso. Detha nesaṃ cīvarānī’’ti. Ye te bhikkhū appicchā…pe… te ujjhāyanti khiyyanti vipācenti – ‘‘kathañhi nāma bhikkhū naggā āgacchissanti! Nanu nāma tiṇena vā paṇṇena vā paṭicchādetvā āgantabba’’nti. Atha kho te bhikkhū te anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhū āmantesi – ‘‘anujānāmi, bhikkhave, acchinnacīvarassa vā naṭṭhacīvarassa vā aññātakaṃ gahapatiṃ vā gahapatāniṃ vā cīvaraṃ viññāpetuṃ. Yaṃ āvāsaṃ paṭhamaṃ upagacchati, sace tattha hoti saṅghassa vihāracīvaraṃ vā uttarattharaṇaṃ vā bhūmattharaṇaṃ vā bhisicchavi vā, taṃ gahetvā pārupituṃ labhitvā odahissāmī’’ti . No ce hoti saṅghassa vihāracīvaraṃ vā uttarattharaṇaṃ vā bhumattharaṇaṃ vā bhisicchavi vā tiṇena vā paṇṇena vā paṭicchādetvā āgantabbaṃ; na tveva naggena āgantabbaṃ. Yo āgaccheyya, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Evañca pana, bhikkhave, imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha –

518.‘‘Yo pana bhikkhu aññātakaṃ gahapatiṃ vā gahapatāniṃ vā cīvaraṃ viññāpeyya, aññatra samayā, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Tatthāyaṃ samayo – acchinnacīvaro vā hoti bhikkhu naṭṭhacīvaro vā. Ayaṃ tattha samayo’’ti.

519.Yo panāti yo yādiso…pe… bhikkhūti…pe… ayaṃ imasmiṃ atthe adhippeto bhikkhūti.

Aññātako nāma mātito vā pitito vā yāva sattamā pitāmahayugā asambaddho.

Gahapati nāma yo koci agāraṃ ajjhāvasati.

Gahapatānī nāma yā kāci agāraṃ ajjhāvasati.

Cīvaraṃ nāma channaṃ cīvarānaṃ aññataraṃ cīvaraṃ vikappanupagaṃ pacchimaṃ.

Aññatra samayāti ṭhapetvā samayaṃ.

Acchinnacīvaro nāma bhikkhussa cīvaraṃ acchinnaṃ hoti rājūhi vā corehi vā dhuttehi vā, yehi kehici vā acchinnaṃ hoti.

Naṭṭhacīvaro nāma bhikkhussa cīvaraṃ agginā vā daḍḍhaṃ hoti, udakena vā vuḷhaṃ hoti, undūrehi vā upacikāhi vā khāyitaṃ hoti, paribhogajiṇṇaṃ vā hoti.

Aññatra samayā viññāpeti, payoge dukkaṭaṃ. Paṭilābhena nissaggiyaṃ hoti. Nissajjitabbaṃ saṅghassa vā gaṇassa vā puggalassa vā. Evañca pana, bhikkhave , nissajjitabbaṃ…pe… idaṃ me, bhante, cīvaraṃ aññātakaṃ gahapatikaṃ, aññatra samayā viññāpitaṃ, nissaggiyaṃ. Imāhaṃ saṅghassa nissajjāmīti…pe… dadeyyāti…pe… dadeyyunti…pe… āyasmato dammīti.

520. Aññātake aññātakasaññī, aññatra samayā, cīvaraṃ viññāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Aññātake vematiko, aññatra samayā, cīvaraṃ viññāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Aññātake ñātakasaññī, aññatra samayā, cīvaraṃ viññāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ.

Ñātake aññātakasaññī, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Ñātake vematiko, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Ñātake ñātakasaññī, anāpatti.

521. Anāpatti samaye, ñātakānaṃ, pavāritānaṃ, aññassatthāya, attano dhanena, ummattakassa, ādikammikassāti.

Aññātakaviññattisikkhāpadaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ chaṭṭhaṃ.

7. Tatuttarisikkhāpadaṃ



那时，许多比丘从娑鸡多城前往舍卫城。途中，盗贼出现抢劫了那些比丘。于是那些比丘想："世尊禁止向非亲戚居士或居士妇乞求衣服。"因顾虑而没有乞求。他们赤身裸体地来到舍卫城向比丘们问讯。比丘们说："朋友们，这些阿耆梨外道真好，他们向比丘们问讯。"他们说："朋友们，我们不是阿耆梨外道，我们是比丘。"比丘们对尊者优波离说："朋友优波离，请你审问他们。"于是尊者优波离审问那些比丘，那些比丘把此事告诉了他。然后尊者优波离审问那些比丘后对比丘们说："朋友们，他们是比丘。给他们衣服吧。"那些少欲的比丘们...他们抱怨、批评、指责说："为什么比丘们赤身裸体而来？难道不应该用草或树叶遮盖后再来吗？"于是那些比丘以各种方式呵责他们后，将此事告知世尊。然后世尊以此因缘、以此场合说了法，然后告诉比丘们："比丘们，我允许被抢衣服或丢失衣服的比丘向非亲戚居士或居士妇乞求衣服。到达第一个住处时，如果那里有僧团的房衣、上铺、地毯或垫子皮，可以拿来穿上，得到后就还回去。如果没有僧团的房衣、上铺、地毯或垫子皮，应该用草或树叶遮盖后再来；但不应该赤身裸体而来。谁赤身裸体而来，犯突吉罗。比丘们，你们应当如此诵此学处：
"若比丘向非亲戚居士或居士妇乞求衣服，除了适当时候，犯舍堕。这里的适当时候是：比丘被抢衣服或丢失衣服。这是这里的适当时候。"
若：指无论是谁...比丘：...在这里的意思是作为比丘的他。
非亲戚：指从母系或父系到第七代祖先都没有关系的人。
居士：指任何住在家里的人。
居士妇：指任何住在家里的女人。
衣服：指六种衣服中的任何一种可以分配的衣服，最小的尺寸。
除了适当时候：除了适当时候。
被抢衣服：指比丘的衣服被国王、盗贼、恶棍或任何人抢走。
丢失衣服：指比丘的衣服被火烧毁，被水冲走，被老鼠或白蚁咬坏，或因使用而破旧。
除了适当时候乞求，在行动时犯突吉罗。获得时应当舍。应当舍给僧团、团体或个人。比丘们，应当如此舍...大德们，这是我在适当时候以外向非亲戚居士乞求的衣服，应当舍。我现在舍给僧团...应当给予...应当给予...我给大德。
非亲戚，认为是非亲戚，除了适当时候，乞求衣服，犯舍堕。非亲戚，怀疑，除了适当时候，乞求衣服，犯舍堕。非亲戚，认为是亲戚，除了适当时候，乞求衣服，犯舍堕。
亲戚，认为是非亲戚，犯突吉罗。亲戚，怀疑，犯突吉罗。亲戚，认为是亲戚，无罪。
无罪的情况：适当时候，亲戚，已邀请的人，为他人，用自己的财物，精神失常者，最初的犯行者。
第六向非亲戚乞求学处终。
超过那个学处

522. Tena samayena buddho bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Tena kho pana samayena chabbaggiyā bhikkhū acchinnacīvarake bhikkhū upasaṅkamitvā evaṃ vadanti – ‘‘bhagavatā, āvuso, anuññātaṃ – ‘acchinnacīvarassa vā naṭṭhacīvarassa vā aññātakaṃ gahapatiṃ vā gahapatāniṃ vā cīvaraṃ viññāpetuṃ’; viññāpetha, āvuso, cīvara’’nti. ‘‘Alaṃ, āvuso, laddhaṃ amhehi cīvara’’nti. ‘‘Mayaṃ āyasmantānaṃ viññāpemā’’ti. ‘‘Viññāpetha, āvuso’’ti. Atha kho chabbaggiyā bhikkhū gahapatike upasaṅkamitvā etadavocuṃ – ‘‘acchinnacīvarakā, āvuso, bhikkhū āgatā. Detha nesaṃ cīvarānī’’ti, bahuṃ cīvaraṃ viññāpesuṃ.

Tena kho pana samayena aññataro puriso sabhāyaṃ nisinno aññataraṃ purisaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘acchinnacīvarakā ayyo bhikkhū āgatā. Tesaṃ mayā cīvaraṃ dinna’’nti. Sopi evamāha – ‘‘mayāpi dinna’’nti. Aparopi evamāha – ‘‘mayāpi dinna’’nti. Te ujjhāyanti khiyyanti vipācenti – ‘‘kathañhi nāma samaṇā sakyaputtiyā na mattaṃ jānitvā bahuṃ cīvaraṃ viññāpessanti, dussavāṇijjaṃ vā samaṇā sakyaputtiyā karissanti, paggāhikasālaṃ [paṭaggāhikasālaṃ (?)] vā pasāressantī’’ti! Assosuṃ kho bhikkhū tesaṃ manussānaṃ ujjhāyantānaṃ khiyyantānaṃ vipācentānaṃ. Ye te bhikkhū appicchā…pe… te ujjhāyanti khiyyanti vipācenti – ‘‘kathañhi nāma chabbaggiyā bhikkhū na mattaṃ jānitvā bahuṃ cīvaraṃ viññāpessantī’’ti! Atha kho te bhikkhū chabbaggiye bhikkhū anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ…pe… ‘‘saccaṃ kira tumhe, bhikkhave, na mattaṃ jānitvā bahuṃ cīvaraṃ viññāpethā’’ti? ‘‘Saccaṃ, bhagavā’’ti. Vigarahi buddho bhagavā…pe… kathañhi nāma tumhe, moghapurisā, na mattaṃ jānitvā bahuṃ cīvaraṃ viññāpessatha! Netaṃ, moghapurisā, appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya…pe… evañca pana, bhikkhave, imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha –

523.‘‘Tañce aññātako gahapati vā gahapatānī vā bahūhi cīvarehi abhihaṭṭhuṃ pavāreyya santaruttaraparamaṃ tena bhikkhunā tato cīvaraṃ sāditabbaṃ. Tato ce uttari sādiyeyya, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiya’’nti.

524.Tañceti acchinnacīvarakaṃ bhikkhuṃ.

Aññātako nāma mātito vā pitito vā yāva sattamā pitāmahayugā asambaddho.

Gahapati nāma yo koci agāraṃ ajjhāvasati.

Gahapatānī nāma yā kāci agāraṃ ajjhāvasati.

Bahūhi cīvarehīti bahukehi cīvarehi.

Abhihaṭṭhuṃ pavāreyyāti yāvatakaṃ icchasi tāvatakaṃ gaṇhāhīti.

Santaruttaraparamaṃtena bhikkhunā tato cīvaraṃ sāditabbanti sace tīṇi naṭṭhāni honti dve sāditabbāni, dve naṭṭhāni ekaṃ sāditabbaṃ, ekaṃ naṭṭhaṃ na kiñci sāditabbaṃ.

Tato ce uttari sādiyeyyāti tatuttari viññāpeti, payoge dukkaṭaṃ. Paṭilābhena nissaggiyaṃ hoti. Nissajjitabbaṃ saṅghassa vā gaṇassa vā puggalassa vā. Evañca pana, bhikkhave, nissajjitabbaṃ…pe… idaṃ me, bhante, cīvaraṃ aññātakaṃ gahapatikaṃ upasaṅkamitvā tatuttari viññāpitaṃ nissaggiyaṃ. Imāhaṃ saṅghassa nissajjāmīti…pe… dadeyyāti…pe… dadeyyunti…pe… āyasmato dammīti.

525. Aññātake aññātakasaññī tatuttari cīvaraṃ viññāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Aññātake vematiko tatuttari cīvaraṃ viññāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Aññātake ñātakasaññī tatuttari cīvaraṃ viññāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ.

Ñātake aññātakasaññī, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Ñātake vematiko, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Ñātake ñātakasaññī, anāpatti.

526. Anāpatti – ‘‘sesakaṃ āharissāmī’’ti haranto gacchati, ‘‘sesakaṃ tuyheva hotū’’ti denti, na acchinnakāraṇā denti, na naṭṭhakāraṇā denti, ñātakānaṃ, pavāritānaṃ, attano dhanena, ummattakassa, ādikammikassāti.

Tatuttarisikkhāpadaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ sattamaṃ.

8. Upakkhaṭasikkhāpadaṃ



那时，佛陀世尊住在舍卫城祇树给孤独园。当时，六群比丘来到被抢衣服的比丘们那里说："朋友们，世尊允许被抢衣服或丢失衣服的比丘向非亲戚居士或居士妇乞求衣服。朋友们，你们乞求衣服吧。""够了，朋友们，我们已经得到衣服了。""我们为大德们乞求。""那就乞求吧，朋友们。"于是六群比丘来到居士们那里说："朋友们，有被抢衣服的比丘来了。给他们衣服吧。"他们乞求了很多衣服。
那时，一个人在集会厅里对另一个人说："大德们被抢衣服的比丘来了。我给了他们衣服。"另一个人也说："我也给了。"又一个人说："我也给了。"他们抱怨、批评、指责说："为什么释迦子沙门不知适量地乞求很多衣服呢？释迦子沙门要做布料生意吗？要开布店吗？"比丘们听到那些人抱怨、批评、指责。那些少欲的比丘们...他们抱怨、批评、指责说："为什么六群比丘不知适量地乞求很多衣服呢？"于是那些比丘以各种方式呵责六群比丘后，将此事告知世尊..."比丘们，你们真的不知适量地乞求很多衣服吗？""是的，世尊。"佛陀世尊呵责道..."愚人，为什么你们不知适量地乞求很多衣服呢？愚人，这不能令不信者生信...比丘们，你们应当如此诵此学处：
"如果非亲戚居士或居士妇邀请被抢衣服的比丘用很多衣服，那个比丘最多应该接受内衣和上衣。如果接受超过那个，犯舍堕。"
如果：指被抢衣服的比丘。
非亲戚：指从母系或父系到第七代祖先都没有关系的人。
居士：指任何住在家里的人。
居士妇：指任何住在家里的女人。
很多衣服：指许多衣服。
邀请...用：指"你想要多少就拿多少"。
那个比丘最多应该接受内衣和上衣：如果丢失三件，应该接受两件；如果丢失两件，应该接受一件；如果丢失一件，不应该接受任何。
如果接受超过那个：如果乞求超过那个，在行动时犯突吉罗。获得时应当舍。应当舍给僧团、团体或个人。比丘们，应当如此舍...大德们，这是我来到非亲戚居士那里乞求超过那个的衣服，应当舍。我现在舍给僧团...应当给予...应当给予...我给大德。
非亲戚，认为是非亲戚，乞求超过那个的衣服，犯舍堕。非亲戚，怀疑，乞求超过那个的衣服，犯舍堕。非亲戚，认为是亲戚，乞求超过那个的衣服，犯舍堕。
亲戚，认为是非亲戚，犯突吉罗。亲戚，怀疑，犯突吉罗。亲戚，认为是亲戚，无罪。
无罪的情况：说"我会带走剩下的"而离开，他们说"剩下的就给你吧"，不是因为被抢而给，不是因为丢失而给，亲戚，已邀请的人，用自己的财物，精神失常者，最初的犯行者。
第七超过那个学处终。
预备学处

527. Tena samayena buddho bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Tena kho pana samayena aññataro puriso pajāpatiṃ etadavoca – ‘‘ayyaṃ upanandaṃ cīvarena acchādessāmī’’ti. Assosi kho aññataro piṇḍacāriko bhikkhu tassa purisassa imaṃ vācaṃ bhāsamānassa. Atha kho so bhikkhu yenāyasmā upanando sakyaputto tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantaṃ upanandaṃ sakyaputtaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘mahāpuññosi tvaṃ, āvuso upananda, amukasmiṃ okāse aññataro puriso pajāpatiṃ etadavoca – ‘‘ayyaṃ upanandaṃ cīvarena acchādessāmī’’’ti. ‘‘Atthāvuso, maṃ so upaṭṭhāko’’ti. Atha kho āyasmā upanando sakyaputto yena so puriso tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā taṃ purisaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘saccaṃ kira maṃ tvaṃ, āvuso, cīvarena acchādetukāmosī’’ti? ‘‘Api meyya, evaṃ hoti – ‘ayyaṃ upanandaṃ cīvarena acchādessāmī’’’ti. ‘‘Sace kho maṃ tvaṃ, āvuso, cīvarena acchādetukāmosi, evarūpena cīvarena acchādehi. Kyāhaṃ tena acchannopi karissāmi yāhaṃ na paribhuñjissāmī’’ti.

Atha kho so puriso ujjhāyati khiyyati vipāceti – ‘‘mahicchā ime samaṇā sakyaputtiyā asantuṭṭhā. Nayime sukarā cīvarena acchādetuṃ. Kathañhi nāma ayyo upanando mayā pubbe appavārito maṃ upasaṅkamitvā cīvare vikappaṃ āpajjissatī’’ti! Assosuṃ kho bhikkhū tassa purisassa ujjhāyantassa khiyyantassa vipācentassa. Ye te bhikkhū appicchā…pe… te ujjhāyyanti khiyyanti vipācenti – ‘‘kathañhi nāma āyasmā upanando sakyaputto pubbe appavārito gahapatikaṃ upasaṅkamitvā cīvare vikappaṃ āpajjissatī’’ti! Atha kho te bhikkhū āyasmantaṃ upanandaṃ sakyaputtaṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ …pe… ‘‘saccaṃ kira tvaṃ, upananda, pubbe appavārito gahapatikaṃ upasaṅkamitvā cīvare vikappaṃ āpajjasī’’ti? ‘‘Saccaṃ, bhagavā’’ti. ‘‘Ñātako te, upananda, aññātako’’ti? ‘‘Aññātako, bhagavā’’ti. ‘‘Aññātako, moghapurisa, aññātakassa na jānāti patirūpaṃ vā appatirūpaṃ vā santaṃ vā asantaṃ vā. Tattha nāma tvaṃ, moghapurisa, pubbe appavārito aññātakaṃ gahapatikaṃ upasaṅkamitvā cīvare vikappaṃ āpajjissasi! Netaṃ, moghapurisa, appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya…pe… evañca pana, bhikkhave, imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha –

528.‘‘Bhikkhuṃ paneva uddissa aññātakassa gahapatissa vā gahapatāniyā vā cīvaracetāpannaṃ [cīvaracetāpanaṃ (syā.)] upakkhaṭaṃ hoti – ‘iminā cīvaracetāpannena cīvaraṃ cetāpetvā itthannāmaṃ bhikkhuṃ cīvarena acchādessāmī’ti; tatra ce so bhikkhu pubbe appavārito upasaṅkamitvā cīvare vikappaṃ āpajjeyya – ‘sādhu vata maṃ āyasmā iminā cīvaracetāpannena evarūpaṃ vā evarūpaṃ vā cīvaraṃ cetāpetvā acchādehī’ti, kalyāṇakamyataṃ upādāya, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiya’’nti.



那时，佛陀世尊住在舍卫城祇树给孤独园。当时，一个男子对他的妻子说："我要用衣服供养尊者优波难陀。"一个乞食的比丘听到那个男子说这话。于是那个比丘来到尊者优波难陀释迦子那里；来到后对尊者优波难陀释迦子说："朋友优波难陀，你有大福报，在某处一个男子对他的妻子说：'我要用衣服供养尊者优波难陀。'"朋友，那是我的施主。"于是尊者优波难陀释迦子来到那个男子那里；来到后对那个男子说："朋友，听说你想用衣服供养我，是真的吗？""确实，我是这样想的：'我要用衣服供养尊者优波难陀。'""朋友，如果你想用衣服供养我，就用这样的衣服供养我。我得到那种衣服也不会穿，不会使用。"
于是那个男子抱怨、批评、指责说："这些释迦子沙门贪得无厌，不知足。不容易用衣服供养他们。为什么尊者优波难陀在我之前没有邀请的情况下来到我这里对衣服提出要求呢？"比丘们听到那个男子抱怨、批评、指责。那些少欲的比丘们...他们抱怨、批评、指责说："为什么尊者优波难陀释迦子在之前没有被邀请的情况下来到居士那里对衣服提出要求呢？"于是那些比丘以各种方式呵责尊者优波难陀释迦子后，将此事告知世尊..."优波难陀，你真的在之前没有被邀请的情况下来到居士那里对衣服提出要求吗？""是的，世尊。""优波难陀，他是你的亲戚还是非亲戚？""非亲戚，世尊。""愚人，非亲戚不知道什么是适当的或不适当的，有的或没有的。愚人，你竟然在之前没有被邀请的情况下来到非亲戚居士那里对衣服提出要求！这不能令不信者生信...比丘们，你们应当如此诵此学处：
"如果非亲戚居士或居士妇为了特定比丘准备了衣资，想'我要用这衣资买衣服供养这个名字的比丘'；如果那个比丘在之前没有被邀请的情况下来到那里对衣服提出要求，说'善哉，大德用这衣资为我买这样或那样的衣服供养我吧'，出于想要好的动机，犯舍堕。"

529.Bhikkhuṃpaneva uddissāti bhikkhussatthāya, bhikkhuṃ ārammaṇaṃ karitvā, bhikkhuṃ acchādetukāmo.

Aññātako nāma mātito vā pitito vā yāva sattamā pitāmahayugā asambaddho.

Gahapati nāma yo koci agāraṃ ajjhāvasati.

Gahapatānī nāma yā kāci agāraṃ ajjhāvasati.

Cīvaracetāpannaṃ nāma hiraññaṃ vā suvaṇṇaṃ vā muttā vā maṇi vā pavāḷo vā phaliko vā paṭako vā suttaṃ vā kappāso vā.

Iminā cīvaracetāpannenāti paccupaṭṭhitena.

Cetāpetvāti parivattetvā.

Acchādessāmīti dassāmi.

Tatra ce so bhikkhūti yaṃ bhikkhuṃ uddissa cīvaracetāpannaṃ upakkhaṭaṃ hoti so bhikkhu.

Pubbe appavāritoti pubbe avutto hoti – ‘‘kīdisena te, bhante, cīvarena attho, kīdisaṃ te cīvaraṃ cetāpemī’’ti?

Upasaṅkamitvāti gharaṃ gantvā yattha katthaci upasaṅkamitvā .

Cīvare vikappaṃ āpajjeyyāti āyataṃ vā hotu vitthataṃ vā appitaṃ vā saṇhaṃ vā.

Iminācīvaracetāpannenāti paccupaṭṭhitena.

Evarūpaṃvā evarūpaṃ vāti. Āyataṃ vā vitthataṃ vā appitaṃ vā saṇhaṃ vā.

Cetāpetvāti parivattetvā.

Acchādehīti dajjehi.

Kalyāṇakamyataṃ upādāyāti sādhatthiko [sādhutthiko (syā.)] mahagghatthiko. Tassa vacanena āyataṃ vā vitthataṃ vā appitaṃ vā saṇhaṃ vā cetāpeti, payoge dukkaṭaṃ. Paṭilābhena nissaggiyaṃ hoti. Nissajjitabbaṃ saṅghassa vā gaṇassa vā puggalassa vā. Evañca pana, bhikkhave, nissajjitabbaṃ…pe… idaṃ me, bhante, cīvaraṃ pubbe appavārito aññātakaṃ gahapatikaṃ upasaṅkamitvā cīvare vikappaṃ āpannaṃ nissaggiyaṃ, imāhaṃ saṅghassa nissajjāmīti…pe… dadeyyāti…pe… dadeyyunti…pe… āyasmato dammīti.

530. Aññātake aññātakasaññī pubbe appavārito gahapatikaṃ upasaṅkamitvā cīvare vikappaṃ āpajjati, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Aññātake vematiko pubbe appavārito gahapatikaṃ upasaṅkamitvā cīvare vikappaṃ āpajjati, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Aññātake ñātakasaññī pubbe appavārito gahapatikaṃ upasaṅkamitvā cīvare vikappaṃ āpajjati, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ.

Ñātake aññātakasaññī, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Ñātake vematiko, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Ñātake ñātakasaññī, anāpatti.

531. Anāpatti ñātakānaṃ, pavāritānaṃ, aññassatthāya, attano dhanena, mahagghaṃ cetāpetukāmassa appagghaṃ cetāpeti, ummattakassa, ādikammikassāti.

Upakkhaṭasikkhāpadaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ aṭṭhamaṃ.

9. Dutiyaupakkhaṭasikkhāpadaṃ



为了特定比丘：为了比丘的利益，以比丘为对象，想要供养比丘。
非亲戚：指从母系或父系到第七代祖先都没有关系的人。
居士：指任何住在家里的人。
居士妇：指任何住在家里的女人。
衣资：指金、银、珍珠、宝石、珊瑚、水晶、布、线或棉。
用这衣资：指现有的。
买：指交换。
供养：指给予。
如果那个比丘：指为之准备衣资的那个比丘。
之前没有被邀请：之前没有被问过"大德，你需要什么样的衣服，我应该为你买什么样的衣服？"
来到：去到家里或任何地方。
对衣服提出要求：指长的或宽的或厚的或细的。
用这衣资：指现有的。
这样或那样的：指长的或宽的或厚的或细的。
买：指交换。
供养：指给予。
出于想要好的动机：指想要好的、想要贵重的。按他的话买长的或宽的或厚的或细的，在行动时犯突吉罗。获得时应当舍。应当舍给僧团、团体或个人。比丘们，应当如此舍...大德们，这是我在之前没有被邀请的情况下来到非亲戚居士那里对衣服提出要求的衣服，应当舍。我现在舍给僧团...应当给予...应当给予...我给大德。
非亲戚，认为是非亲戚，在之前没有被邀请的情况下来到居士那里对衣服提出要求，犯舍堕。非亲戚，怀疑，在之前没有被邀请的情况下来到居士那里对衣服提出要求，犯舍堕。非亲戚，认为是亲戚，在之前没有被邀请的情况下来到居士那里对衣服提出要求，犯舍堕。
亲戚，认为是非亲戚，犯突吉罗。亲戚，怀疑，犯突吉罗。亲戚，认为是亲戚，无罪。
无罪的情况：亲戚，已邀请的人，为他人，用自己的财物，想要买贵重的却买了便宜的，精神失常者，最初的犯行者。
第八预备学处终。
第二预备学处

532. Tena samayena buddho bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Tena kho pana samayena aññataro puriso aññataraṃ purisaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘ayyaṃ upanandaṃ cīvarena acchādessāmī’’ti. Sopi evamāha – ‘‘ahampi ayyaṃ upanandaṃ cīvarena acchādessāmī’’ti. Assosi kho aññataro piṇḍacāriko bhikkhu tesaṃ purisānaṃ imaṃ kathāsallāpaṃ. Atha kho so bhikkhu yenāyasmā upanando sakyaputto tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantaṃ upanandaṃ sakyaputtaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘mahāpuññosi tvaṃ, āvuso upananda. Amukasmiṃ okāse aññataro puriso aññataraṃ purisaṃ etadavoca – ‘ayyaṃ upanandaṃ cīvarena acchādessāmī’ti. Sopi evamāha – ‘ahampi ayyaṃ upanandaṃ cīvarena acchādessāmī’’’ti. ‘‘Atthāvuso, maṃ te upaṭṭhākā’’ti.

Atha kho āyasmā upanando sakyaputto yena te purisā tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā te purise etadavoca – ‘‘saccaṃ kira maṃ tumhe, āvuso, cīvarehi acchādetukāmātthā’’ti? ‘‘Api nayya, evaṃ hoti – ‘ayyaṃ upanandaṃ cīvarehi acchādessāmā’’’ti. ‘‘Sace kho maṃ tumhe , āvuso, cīvarehi acchādetukāmāttha, evarūpena cīvarena acchādetha, kyāhaṃ tehi acchannopi karissāmi, yānāhaṃ na paribhuñjissāmī’’ti . Atha kho te purisā ujjhāyanti khiyyanti vipācenti – ‘‘mahicchā ime samaṇā sakyaputtiyā asantuṭṭhā. Nayime sukarā cīvarehi acchādetuṃ. Kathañhi nāma ayyo upanando amhehi pubbe appavārito upasaṅkamitvā cīvare vikappaṃ āpajjissatī’’ti!

Assosuṃ kho bhikkhū tesaṃ purisānaṃ ujjhāyantānaṃ khiyyantānaṃ vipācentānaṃ. Ye te bhikkhū appicchā…pe… te ujjhāyanti khiyyanti vipācenti – ‘‘kathañhi nāma āyasmā upanando sakyaputto pubbe appavārito gahapatike upasaṅkamitvā cīvare vikappaṃ āpajjissatī’’ti! Atha kho te bhikkhū āyasmantaṃ upanandaṃ sakyaputtaṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ…pe… ‘‘saccaṃ kira tvaṃ, upananda, pubbe appavārito gahapatike upasaṅkamitvā cīvare vikappaṃ āpajjasī’’ti? ‘‘Saccaṃ, bhagavā’’ti. ‘‘Ñātakā te, upananda, aññātakā’’ti? ‘‘Aññātakā, bhagavā’’ti. ‘‘Aññātako, moghapurisa, aññātakānaṃ na jānāti patirūpaṃ vā appatirūpaṃ vā santaṃ vā asantaṃ vā. Tattha nāma tvaṃ, moghapurisa, pubbe appavārito aññātake gahapatike upasaṅkamitvā cīvare vikappaṃ āpajjissasi! Netaṃ, moghapurisa, appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya…pe… evañca pana, bhikkhave, imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha –

533.‘‘Bhikkhuṃ paneva uddissa ubhinnaṃ aññātakānaṃ gahapatīnaṃ vā gahapatānīnaṃ vā paccekacīvaracetāpannāni upakkhaṭāni honti – ‘imehi mayaṃ paccekacīvaracetāpannehi paccekacīvarāni cetāpetvā itthannāmaṃ bhikkhuṃ cīvarehi acchādessāmā’ti ; tatra ce so bhikkhu pubbe appavārito upasaṅkamitvā cīvare vikappaṃ āpajjeyya – ‘sādhu vata maṃ āyasmanto imehi paccekacīvaracetāpannehi evarūpaṃ vā evarūpaṃ vā cīvaraṃ cetāpetvā acchādetha, ubhova santā ekenā’ti, kalyāṇakamyataṃ upādāya, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiya’’nti.



那时，佛陀世尊住在舍卫城祇树给孤独园。当时，一个男子对另一个男子说："我要用衣服供养尊者优波难陀。"那个人也说："我也要用衣服供养尊者优波难陀。"一个乞食的比丘听到这些人的谈话。于是那个比丘来到尊者优波难陀释迦子那里；来到后对尊者优波难陀释迦子说："朋友优波难陀，你有大福报。在某处一个男子对另一个男子说：'我要用衣服供养尊者优波难陀。'那个人也说：'我也要用衣服供养尊者优波难陀。'""朋友，他们是我的施主。"
于是尊者优波难陀释迦子来到那些人那里；来到后对那些人说："朋友们，听说你们想用衣服供养我，是真的吗？""确实，我们是这样想的：'我们要用衣服供养尊者优波难陀。'""朋友们，如果你们想用衣服供养我，就用这样的衣服供养我。我得到那些衣服也不会穿，不会使用。"于是那些人抱怨、批评、指责说："这些释迦子沙门贪得无厌，不知足。不容易用衣服供养他们。为什么尊者优波难陀在我们之前没有邀请的情况下来到这里对衣服提出要求呢？"
比丘们听到那些人抱怨、批评、指责。那些少欲的比丘们...他们抱怨、批评、指责说："为什么尊者优波难陀释迦子在之前没有被邀请的情况下来到居士们那里对衣服提出要求呢？"于是那些比丘以各种方式呵责尊者优波难陀释迦子后，将此事告知世尊..."优波难陀，你真的在之前没有被邀请的情况下来到居士们那里对衣服提出要求吗？""是的，世尊。""优波难陀，他们是你的亲戚还是非亲戚？""非亲戚，世尊。""愚人，非亲戚不知道什么是适当的或不适当的，有的或没有的。愚人，你竟然在之前没有被邀请的情况下来到非亲戚居士们那里对衣服提出要求！这不能令不信者生信...比丘们，你们应当如此诵此学处：
"如果两个非亲戚居士或居士妇为了特定比丘各自准备了衣资，想'我们要用这些各自的衣资买各自的衣服供养这个名字的比丘'；如果那个比丘在之前没有被邀请的情况下来到那里对衣服提出要求，说'善哉，大德们用这些各自的衣资为我买这样或那样的衣服供养我吧，你们两个合起来买一件'，出于想要好的动机，犯舍堕。"

534.Bhikkhuṃpaneva uddissāti bhikkhussatthāya, bhikkhuṃ ārammaṇaṃ karitvā, bhikkhuṃ acchādetukāmā.

Ubhinnanti dvinnaṃ.

Aññātakā nāma mātito vā pitito vā yāva sattamā pitāmahayugā asambaddhā.

Gahapatī nāma ye keci agāra ajjhāvasanti.

Gahapatāniyo nāma yā kāci agāraṃ ajjhāvasanti.

Cīvaracetāpannāni nāma hiraññā vā suvaṇṇā vā muttā vā maṇī vā pavāḷā vā phalikā vā paṭakā vā suttā vā kappāsā vā.

Imehi paccekacīvaracetāpannehiti paccupaṭṭhitehi.

Cetāpetvāti parivattetvā.

Acchādessāmāti dassāma.

Tatra ce so bhikkhūti yaṃ bhikkhuṃ uddissa cīvaracetāpannāni upakkhaṭāni honti so bhikkhu.

Pubbe appavāritoti pubbe avutto hoti – ‘‘kīdisena te, bhante, cīvarena attho, kīdisaṃ te cīvaraṃ cetāpemā’’ti.

Upasaṅkamitvāti gharaṃ gantvā yattha katthaci upasaṅkamitvā.

Cīvare vikappaṃ āpajjeyyāti āyataṃ vā hotu vitthataṃ vā appitaṃ vā saṇhaṃ vā.

Imehi paccekacīvaracetāpannehīti paccupaṭṭhitehi.

Evarūpaṃ vā evarūpaṃ vāti āyataṃ vā vitthataṃ vā appitaṃ vā saṇhaṃ vā.

Cetāpetvāti parivattetvā.

Acchādethāti dajjetha.

Ubhova santā ekenāti dvepi janā ekena.

Kalyāṇakamyataṃ upādāyāti sādhatthiko mahagghatthiko.

Tassa vacanena āyataṃ vā vitthataṃ vā appitaṃ vā saṇhaṃ vā cetāpenti, payoge dukkaṭaṃ. Paṭilābhena nissaggiyaṃ hoti. Nissajjitabbaṃ saṅghassa vā gaṇassa vā puggalassa vā. Evañca pana, bhikkhave, nissajjitabbaṃ…pe… idaṃ me, bhante, cīvaraṃ pubbe appavārito aññātake gahapatike upasaṅkamitvā cīvare vikappaṃ āpannaṃ nissaggiyaṃ. Imāhaṃ saṅghassa nissajjāmīti…pe… dadeyyāti…pe… dadeyyunti…pe… āyasmato dammīti.

535. Aññātake aññātakasaññī pubbe appavārito gahapatike upasaṅkamitvā cīvare vikappaṃ āpajjati, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Aññātake vematiko pubbe appavārito gahapatike upasaṅkamitvā cīvare vikappaṃ āpajjati, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Aññātake ñātakasaññī pubbe appavārito gahapatike upasaṅkamitvā cīvare vikappaṃ āpajjati, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ.

Ñātake aññātakasaññī, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Ñātake vematiko, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Ñātake ñātakasaññī, anāpatti.

536. Anāpatti – ñātakānaṃ, pavāritānaṃ, aññassatthāya, attano dhanena, mahagghaṃ cetāpetukāmānaṃ appagghaṃ cetāpeti, ummattakassa, ādikammikassāti.

Dutiyaupakkhaṭasikkhāpadaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ navamaṃ.

10. Rājasikkhāpadaṃ



为了特定比丘：为了比丘的利益，以比丘为对象，想要供养比丘。
两个：指两个人。
非亲戚：指从母系或父系到第七代祖先都没有关系的人。
居士：指任何住在家里的人。
居士妇：指任何住在家里的女人。
衣资：指金、银、珍珠、宝石、珊瑚、水晶、布、线或棉。
用这些各自的衣资：指现有的。
买：指交换。
供养：指给予。
如果那个比丘：指为之准备衣资的那个比丘。
之前没有被邀请：之前没有被问过"大德，你需要什么样的衣服，我们应该为你买什么样的衣服？"
来到：去到家里或任何地方。
对衣服提出要求：指长的或宽的或厚的或细的。
用这些各自的衣资：指现有的。
这样或那样的：指长的或宽的或厚的或细的。
买：指交换。
供养：指给予。
你们两个合起来买一件：指两个人买一件。
出于想要好的动机：指想要好的、想要贵重的。
按他的话买长的或宽的或厚的或细的，在行动时犯突吉罗。获得时应当舍。应当舍给僧团、团体或个人。比丘们，应当如此舍...大德们，这是我在之前没有被邀请的情况下来到非亲戚居士们那里对衣服提出要求的衣服，应当舍。我现在舍给僧团...应当给予...应当给予...我给大德。
非亲戚，认为是非亲戚，在之前没有被邀请的情况下来到居士们那里对衣服提出要求，犯舍堕。非亲戚，怀疑，在之前没有被邀请的情况下来到居士们那里对衣服提出要求，犯舍堕。非亲戚，认为是亲戚，在之前没有被邀请的情况下来到居士们那里对衣服提出要求，犯舍堕。
亲戚，认为是非亲戚，犯突吉罗。亲戚，怀疑，犯突吉罗。亲戚，认为是亲戚，无罪。
无罪的情况：亲戚，已邀请的人，为他人，用自己的财物，想要买贵重的却买了便宜的，精神失常者，最初的犯行者。
第九第二预备学处终。
国王学处

537. Tena samayena buddho bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Tena kho pana samayena āyasmato upanandassa sakyaputtassa upaṭṭhāko mahāmatto āyasmato upanandassa sakyaputtassa dūtena cīvaracetāpannaṃ pāhesi – ‘‘iminā cīvaracetāpannena cīvaraṃ cetāpetvā ayyaṃ upanandaṃ cīvarena acchādehī’’ti. Atha kho so dūto yenāyasmā upanando sakyaputto tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantaṃ upanandaṃ sakyaputtaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘idaṃ kho, bhante, āyasmantaṃ uddissa cīvaracetāpannaṃ ābhataṃ. Paṭiggaṇhātu āyasmā cīvaracetāpanna’’nti. Evaṃ vutte āyasmā upanando sakyaputto taṃ dūtaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘na kho mayaṃ, āvuso, cīvaracetāpannaṃ paṭiggaṇhāma, cīvarañca kho mayaṃ paṭiggaṇhāma kālena kappiya’’nti. Evaṃ vutte so dūto āyasmantaṃ upanandaṃ sakyaputtaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘atthi panāyasmato koci veyyāvaccakaro’’ti ? Tena kho pana samayena aññataro upāsako ārāmaṃ agamāsi kenacideva karaṇīyena. Atha kho āyasmā upanando sakyaputto taṃ dūtaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘eso kho, āvuso, upāsako bhikkhūnaṃ veyyāvaccakaro’’ti. Atha kho so dūto taṃ upāsakaṃ saññāpetvā yenāyasmā upanando sakyaputto tenupasaṅkami ; upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantaṃ upanandaṃ sakyaputtaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘yaṃ kho, bhante, āyasmā veyyāvaccakaraṃ niddisi saññatto so mayā. Upasaṅkamatu āyasmā kālena, cīvarena taṃ acchādessatī’’ti.

Tena kho pana samayena so mahāmatto āyasmato upanandassa sakyaputtassa santike dūtaṃ pāhesi – ‘‘paribhuñjatu ayyo taṃ cīvaraṃ, icchāma mayaṃ ayyena taṃ cīvaraṃ paribhutta’’nti. Atha kho āyasmā upanando sakyaputto taṃ upāsakaṃ na kiñci avacāsi. Dutiyampi kho so mahāmatto āyasmato upanandassa sakyaputtassa santike dūtaṃ pāhesi – ‘‘paribhuñjatu ayyo taṃ cīvaraṃ, icchāma mayaṃ ayyena taṃ cīvaraṃ paribhutta’’nti. Dutiyampi kho āyasmā upanando sakyaputto taṃ upāsakaṃ na kiñci avacāsi. Tatiyampi kho so mahāmatto āyasmato upanandassa sakyaputtassa santike dūtaṃ pāhesi – ‘‘paribhuñjatu ayyo taṃ cīvaraṃ, icchāma mayaṃ ayyena taṃ cīvaraṃ paribhutta’’nti.

Tena kho pana samayena negamassa samayo hoti. Negamena ca katikā katā hoti – ‘‘yo pacchā āgacchati paññāsaṃ baddho’’ti. Atha kho āyasmā upanando sakyaputto yena so upāsako tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā taṃ upāsakaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘attho me, āvuso, cīvarenā’’ti. ‘‘Ajjaṇho, bhante , āgamehi, ajja negamassa samayo. Negamena ca katikā katā hoti – ‘yo pacchā āgacchati paññāsaṃ baddho’’’ti. ‘‘Ajjeva me, āvuso, cīvaraṃ dehī’’ti ovaṭṭikāya parāmasi. Atha kho so upāsako āyasmatā upanandena sakyaputtena nippīḷiyamāno āyasmato upanandassa sakyaputtassa cīvaraṃ cetāpetvā pacchā agamāsi. Manussā taṃ upāsakaṃ etadavocuṃ – ‘‘kissa tvaṃ, ayyo, pacchā āgato, paññāsaṃ jīnosī’’ti.

Atha kho so upāsako tesaṃ manussānaṃ etamatthaṃ ārocesi. Manussā ujjhāyanti khiyyanti vipācenti – ‘‘mahicchā ime samaṇā sakyaputtiyā asantuṭṭhā . Nayimesaṃ sukaraṃ veyyāvaccampi kātuṃ. Kathañhi nāma āyasmā upanando upāsakena – ‘ajjaṇho, bhante, āgamehī’ti vuccamāno nāgamessatī’’ti! Assosuṃ kho bhikkhū tesaṃ manussānaṃ ujjhāyantānaṃ khiyyantānaṃ vipācentānaṃ. Ye te bhikkhū appicchā… te ujjhāyanti khiyyanti vipācenti – ‘‘kathañhi nāma āyasmā upanando sakyaputto upāsakena – ‘ajjaṇho, bhante, āgamehī’ti vuccamāno nāgamessatī’’ti! Atha kho te bhikkhū āyasmantaṃ upanandaṃ sakyaputtaṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ…pe… ‘‘saccaṃ kira tvaṃ, upananda, upāsakena – ‘ajjaṇho, bhante, āgamehī’ti vuccamāno nāgamesī’’ti ? ‘‘Saccaṃ, bhagavā’’ti. Vigarahi buddho bhagavā…pe… kathañhi nāma tvaṃ, moghapurisa, upāsakena – ‘ajjaṇho, bhante, āgamehī’ti vuccamāno nāgamessasi! Netaṃ, moghapurisa, appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya…pe… evañca pana, bhikkhave, imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha –



那时，佛陀世尊住在舍卫城祇树给孤独园。当时，尊者优波难陀释迦子的施主大臣派使者给尊者优波难陀释迦子送来衣资，说："用这衣资买衣服供养尊者优波难陀。"于是那个使者来到尊者优波难陀释迦子那里；来到后对尊者优波难陀释迦子说："大德，这是为大德准备的衣资。请大德接受这衣资。"说这话时，尊者优波难陀释迦子对那个使者说："朋友，我们不接受衣资，我们只在适当的时候接受如法的衣服。"说这话时，那个使者对尊者优波难陀释迦子说："大德有执事人吗？"那时，一个优婆塞因某事来到寺院。于是尊者优波难陀释迦子对那个使者说："朋友，这个优婆塞是比丘们的执事人。"于是那个使者告知那个优婆塞后，来到尊者优波难陀释迦子那里；来到后对尊者优波难陀释迦子说："大德指定的执事人已被我告知。大德请在适当的时候去，他会用衣服供养你。"
那时，那个大臣派使者到尊者优波难陀释迦子那里说："请大德使用那件衣服，我们希望大德使用那件衣服。"于是尊者优波难陀释迦子对那个优婆塞什么也没说。第二次那个大臣又派使者到尊者优波难陀释迦子那里说："请大德使用那件衣服，我们希望大德使用那件衣服。"第二次尊者优波难陀释迦子对那个优婆塞什么也没说。第三次那个大臣又派使者到尊者优波难陀释迦子那里说："请大德使用那件衣服，我们希望大德使用那件衣服。"
那时，是城镇的集会时间。城镇有约定："谁最后来要罚五十。"于是尊者优波难陀释迦子来到那个优婆塞那里；来到后对那个优婆塞说："朋友，我需要衣服。""大德，请等到明天，今天是城镇的集会时间。城镇有约定'谁最后来要罚五十'。""朋友，今天就给我衣服。"他抓住衣角。于是那个优婆塞被尊者优波难陀释迦子逼迫，为尊者优波难陀释迦子买了衣服后最后到达。人们对那个优婆塞说："先生，你为什么最后来，你输了五十。"
于是那个优婆塞把此事告诉那些人。人们抱怨、批评、指责说："这些释迦子沙门贪得无厌，不知足。为他们做事也不容易。为什么尊者优波难陀被优婆塞说'大德，请等到明天'却不等呢？"比丘们听到那些人抱怨、批评、指责。那些少欲的比丘们...他们抱怨、批评、指责说："为什么尊者优波难陀释迦子被优婆塞说'大德，请等到明天'却不等呢？"于是那些比丘以各种方式呵责尊者优波难陀释迦子后，将此事告知世尊..."优波难陀，你真的被优婆塞说'大德，请等到明天'却不等吗？""是的，世尊。"佛陀世尊呵责道...愚人，为什么你被优婆塞说'大德，请等到明天'却不等呢？愚人，这不能令不信者生信...比丘们，你们应当如此诵此学处：

538.‘‘Bhikkhuṃ paneva uddissa rājā vā rājabhoggo vā brāhmaṇo vā gahapatiko vā dūtena cīvaracetāpannaṃ pahiṇeyya – ‘iminā cīvaracetāpannena cīvaraṃ cetāpetvā itthannāmaṃ bhikkhuṃ cīvarena acchādehī’ti. So ce dūto taṃ bhikkhuṃ upasaṅkamitvā evaṃ vadeyya – ‘idaṃ kho, bhante, āyasmantaṃ uddissa cīvaracetāpannaṃ ābhataṃ, paṭiggaṇhātu āyasmā cīvaracetāpanna’nti, tena bhikkhunā so dūto evamassa vacanīyo – ‘na kho mayaṃ, āvuso, cīvaracetāpannaṃ paṭiggaṇhāma. Cīvarañca kho mayaṃ paṭiggaṇhāma, kālena kappiya’nti. So ce dūto taṃ bhikkhuṃ evaṃ vadeyya – ‘atthi panāyasmato koci veyyāvaccakaro’ti, cīvaratthikena, bhikkhave, bhikkhunā veyyāvaccakaro niddisitabbo ārāmiko vā upāsako vā – ‘eso kho, āvuso, bhikkhūnaṃ veyyāvaccakaro’ti. So ce dūto taṃ veyyāvaccakaraṃ saññāpetvā taṃ bhikkhuṃ upasaṅkamitvā evaṃ vadeyya – ‘yaṃ kho, bhante, āyasmā veyyāvaccakaraṃ niddisi saññatto so mayā, upasaṅkamatu āyasmā kālena, cīvarena taṃ acchādessatī’ti, cīvaratthikena, bhikkhave, bhikkhunā veyyāvaccakaro upasaṅkamitvā dvattikkhattuṃ codetabbo sāretabbo – ‘attho me, āvuso, cīvarenā’ti. Dvattikkhattuṃ codayamāno sārayamāno taṃ cīvaraṃ abhinipphādeyya, iccetaṃ kusalaṃ; no ce abhinipphādeyya, catukkhattuṃpañcakkhattuṃ chakkhattuparamaṃ tuṇhībhūtena uddissa ṭhātabbaṃ. Catukkhattuṃ pañcakkhattuṃ chakkhattuparamaṃ tuṇhībhūto uddissa tiṭṭhamāno taṃ cīvaraṃ abhinipphādeyya, iccetaṃ kusalaṃ; tato ce uttarivāyamamāno taṃ cīvara abhinipphādeyya, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. No ce abhinipphādeyya, yatassa cīvaracetāpannaṃ ābhataṃ, tattha sāmaṃ vā gantabbaṃ dūto vā pāhetabbo – ‘yaṃ kho tumhe āyasmanto bhikkhuṃ uddissa cīvaracetāpannaṃ pahiṇittha, na taṃ tassa bhikkhuno kiñci atthaṃ anubhoti, yuñjantāyasmanto sakaṃ, mā vo sakaṃ vinassā’ti, ayaṃ tattha sāmīcī’’ti.



"如果国王、国王的官员、婆罗门或居士为了特定比丘派使者送来衣资，说'用这衣资买衣服供养这个名字的比丘'。如果那个使者来到那个比丘那里这样说:'大德,这是为大德准备的衣资。请大德接受这衣资。'那个比丘应该对那个使者这样说:'朋友,我们不接受衣资。我们只在适当的时候接受如法的衣服。'如果那个使者对那个比丘这样说:'大德有执事人吗?'比丘们,需要衣服的比丘应该指定执事人,寺院工人或优婆塞:'朋友,这是比丘们的执事人。'如果那个使者告知那个执事人后来到那个比丘那里这样说:'大德,大德指定的执事人已被我告知。大德请在适当的时候去,他会用衣服供养你。'比丘们,需要衣服的比丘应该去找执事人,催促提醒两三次:'朋友,我需要衣服。'如果催促提醒两三次后得到那件衣服,这很好;如果没有得到,应该默默地为此站立四次、五次、最多六次。如果默默地为此站立四次、五次、最多六次后得到那件衣服,这很好;如果再多努力后得到那件衣服,犯舍堕。如果没有得到,应该亲自去或派使者到送来衣资的地方说:'你们为那个比丘送来的衣资,对那个比丘没有任何用处。请你们取回自己的东西,不要让你们的东西丢失。'这是这里的正确做法。"

539.Bhikkhuṃ paneva uddissāti bhikkhussatthāya, bhikkhuṃ ārammaṇaṃ karitvā , bhikkhuṃ acchādetukāmo.

Rājā nāma yo koci rajjaṃ kāreti.

Rājabhoggo nāma yo koci rañño bhattavetanāhāro.

Brāhmaṇo nāma jātiyā brāhmaṇo.

Gahapatiko nāma ṭhapetvā rājaṃ rājabhoggaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ avaseso gahapatiko nāma.

Cīvaracetāpannaṃ nāma hiraññaṃ vā suvaṇṇaṃ vā muttā vā maṇi vā.

Iminā cīvaracetāpannenāti paccupaṭṭhitena.

Cetāpetvāti parivattetvā.

Acchādehīti dajjehi.

So ce dūto taṃ bhikkhuṃ upasaṅkamitvā evaṃ vadeyya – ‘‘idaṃ kho, bhante, āyasmantaṃ uddissa cīvaracetāpannaṃ ābhataṃ. Paṭiggaṇhātu āyasmā cīvaracetāpanna’’nti, tena bhikkhunā so dūto evamassa vacanīyo – ‘‘na kho mayaṃ, āvuso, cīvaracetāpannaṃ paṭiggaṇhāma. Cīvarañca kho mayaṃ paṭiggaṇhāma, kālena kappiya’’nti. So ce dūto taṃ bhikkhuṃ evaṃ vadeyya – ‘‘atthi panāyasmato koci veyyāvaccakaro’’ti? Cīvaratthikena, bhikkhave, bhikkhunā veyyāvaccakaro niddisitabbo ārāmiko vā upāsako vā – ‘‘eso kho, āvuso , bhikkhūnaṃ veyyāvaccakaro’’ti. Na vattabbo – ‘‘tassa dehīti vā, so vā nikkhipissati, so vā parivattessati, so vā cetāpessatī’’ti.

So ce dūto taṃ veyyāvaccakaraṃ saññāpetvā taṃ bhikkhuṃ upasaṅkamitvā evaṃ vadeyya – ‘‘yaṃ kho, bhante, āyasmā veyyāvaccakaraṃ niddisi saññatto so mayā. Upasaṅkamatu āyasmā kālena, cīvarena taṃ acchādessatī’’ti, cīvaratthikena, bhikkhave, bhikkhunā veyyāvaccakaro upasaṅkamitvā dvattikkhattuṃ codetabbo sāretabbo – ‘‘attho me, āvuso, cīvarenā’’ti. Na vattabbo – ‘‘dehi me cīvaraṃ, āhara me cīvaraṃ, parivattehi me cīvaraṃ, cetāpehi me cīvara’’nti. Dutiyampi vattabbo. Tatiyampi vattabbo. Sace abhinipphādeti, iccetaṃ kusalaṃ; no ce abhinipphādeti, tattha gantvā tuṇhībhūtena uddissa ṭhātabbaṃ. Na āsane nisīditabbaṃ. Na āmisaṃ paṭiggahetabbaṃ. Na dhammo bhāsitabbo. ‘‘Kiṃ kāraṇā āgatosī’’ti pucchiyamāno ‘‘jānāhi, āvuso’’ti vattabbo. Sace āsane vā nisīdati , āmisaṃ vā paṭiggaṇhāti, dhammaṃ vā bhāsati, ṭhānaṃ bhañjati. Dutiyampi ṭhātabbaṃ. Tatiyampi ṭhātabbaṃ. Catukkhattuṃ codetvā catukkhattuṃ ṭhātabbaṃ. Pañcakkhatuṃ codetvā dvikkhattuṃ ṭhātabbaṃ. Chakkhattuṃ codetvā na ṭhātabbaṃ. Tato ce uttari vāyamamāno taṃ cīvaraṃ abhinipphādeti, payoge dukkaṭaṃ. Paṭilābhena nissaggiyaṃ hoti. Nissajjitabbaṃ saṅghassa vā gaṇassa vā puggalassa vā. Evañca pana, bhikkhave, nissajjitabbaṃ…pe… idaṃ me , bhante, cīvaraṃ atirekatikkhattuṃ codanāya atirekachakkhattuṃ ṭhānena abhinipphāditaṃ nissaggiyaṃ. Imāhaṃ saṅghassa nissajjāmīti…pe… dadeyyāti…pe… dadeyyunti…pe… āyasmato dammīti.

No ce abhinipphādeyya, yatassa cīvaracetāpannaṃ ābhataṃ tattha sāmaṃ vā gantabbaṃ dūto vā pāhetabbo – ‘‘yaṃ kho tumhe āyasmanto bhikkhuṃ uddissa cīvaracetāpannaṃ pahiṇittha na taṃ tassa bhikkhuno kiñci atthaṃ anubhoti. Yuñjantāyasmanto sakaṃ, mā vo sakaṃ vinassā’’ti.

Ayaṃ tattha sāmīcīti ayaṃ tattha anudhammatā.

540. Atirekatikkhattuṃ codanāya atirekachakkhattuṃ ṭhānena atirekasaññī abhinipphādeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Atirekatikkhattuṃ codanāya atirekachakkhattuṃ ṭhānena vematiko abhinipphādeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Atirekatikkhattuṃ codanāya atirekachakkhattuṃ ṭhānena ūnakasaññī abhinipphādeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ.

Ūnakatikkhattuṃ codanāya ūnakachakkhattuṃ ṭhānena atirekasaññī, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Ūnakatikkhattuṃ codanāya ūnakachakkhattuṃ ṭhānena vematiko, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Ūnakatikkhattuṃ codanāya ūnakachakkhattuṃ ṭhānena ūnakasaññī anāpatti.

541. Anāpatti – tikkhattuṃ codanāya, chakkhattuṃ ṭhānena, ūnakatikkhattuṃ codanāya, ūnakachakkhattuṃ ṭhānena, acodiyamāno deti, sāmikā codetvā denti, ummattakassa, ādikammikassāti.

Rājasikkhāpadaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ dasamaṃ.

Kathinavaggo paṭhamo.

Tassuddānaṃ –

Ubbhataṃ kathinaṃ tīṇi, dhovanañca paṭiggaho;

Aññātakāni tīṇeva, ubhinnaṃ dūtakena cāti.

2. Kosiyavaggo

1. Kosiyasikkhāpadaṃ



为了特定比丘：为了比丘的利益，以比丘为对象，想要供养比丘。
国王：指任何统治国家的人。
国王的官员：指任何从国王那里领取食物和工资的人。
婆罗门：指出身婆罗门种姓的人。
居士：除了国王、国王的官员和婆罗门之外的其他居士。
衣资：指金、银、珍珠或宝石。
用这衣资：指现有的。
买：指交换。
供养：指给予。
如果那个使者来到那个比丘那里这样说："大德，这是为大德准备的衣资。请大德接受这衣资。"那个比丘应该对那个使者这样说："朋友，我们不接受衣资。我们只在适当的时候接受如法的衣服。"如果那个使者对那个比丘这样说："大德有执事人吗？"比丘们，需要衣服的比丘应该指定执事人，寺院工人或优婆塞："朋友，这是比丘们的执事人。"不应该说："给他"或"他会保管"或"他会交换"或"他会买"。
如果那个使者告知那个执事人后来到那个比丘那里这样说："大德，大德指定的执事人已被我告知。大德请在适当的时候去，他会用衣服供养你。"比丘们，需要衣服的比丘应该去找执事人，催促提醒两三次："朋友，我需要衣服。"不应该说："给我衣服"、"拿衣服给我"、"为我交换衣服"、"为我买衣服"。应该说第二次。应该说第三次。如果得到，这很好；如果没有得到，应该去那里默默地为此站立。不应该坐在座位上。不应该接受食物。不应该说法。如果被问"你为什么来？"应该说"你知道，朋友。"如果坐在座位上，或接受食物，或说法，就破坏了站立。应该第二次站立。应该第三次站立。催促四次后应该站立四次。催促五次后应该站立两次。催促六次后不应该站立。如果再多努力后得到那件衣服，在行动时犯突吉罗。获得时应当舍。应当舍给僧团、团体或个人。比丘们，应当如此舍...大德们，这是我通过超过三次催促和超过六次站立而得到的衣服，应当舍。我现在舍给僧团...应当给予...应当给予...我给大德。
如果没有得到，应该亲自去或派使者到送来衣资的地方说："你们为那个比丘送来的衣资，对那个比丘没有任何用处。请你们取回自己的东西，不要让你们的东西丢失。"
这是这里的正确做法：这是这里的适当做法。
认为超过三次催促和超过六次站立而得到，犯舍堕。怀疑是否超过三次催促和超过六次站立而得到，犯舍堕。认为不到三次催促和不到六次站立而得到，犯舍堕。
认为超过但实际不到三次催促和不到六次站立，犯突吉罗。怀疑是否不到三次催促和不到六次站立，犯突吉罗。认为不到且实际不到三次催促和不到六次站立，无罪。
无罪的情况：三次催促和六次站立，不到三次催促和不到六次站立，不催促就给予，所有者催促后给予，精神失常者，最初的犯行者。
第十国王学处终。
第一迦絺那品终。
其摘要：
除去迦絺那三条，洗涤和接受，
三条关于非亲戚，两个和使者。
蚕丝品
蚕丝学处

542. Tena samayena buddho bhagavā āḷaviyaṃ viharati aggāḷave cetiye. Tena kho pana samayena chabbaggiyā bhikkhū kosiyakārake upasaṅkamitvā evaṃ vadanti – ‘‘bahū, āvuso, kosakārake pacatha, amhākampi dassatha, mayampi icchāma kosiyamissakaṃ santhataṃ kātu’’nti. Te ujjhāyanti khiyyanti vipācenti – ‘‘kathañhi nāma samaṇā sakyaputtiyā amhe upasaṅkamitvā evaṃ vakkhanti – ‘bahū, āvuso, kosakārake pacatha, amhākampi dassatha, mayampi icchāma kosiyamissakaṃ santhataṃ kātu’nti! Amhākampi alābhā, amhākampi dulladdhaṃ, ye mayaṃ ājīvassa hetu puttadārassa kāraṇā bahū khuddake pāṇe saṅghātaṃ āpādemā’’ti. Assosuṃ kho bhikkhū tesaṃ manussānaṃ ujjhāyantānaṃ khiyyantānaṃ vipācentānaṃ. Ye te bhikkhū appicchā…pe… te ujjhāyanti khiyyanti vipācenti – ‘‘kathañhi nāma chabbaggiyā bhikkhū kosiyakārake upasaṅkamitvā evaṃ vakkhanti – ‘bahū, āvuso, kosakārake pacatha, amhākampi dassatha, mayampi icchāma kosiyamissakaṃ santhataṃ kātu’’’nti! Atha kho te bhikkhū chabbaggiye bhikkhū anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ…pe… ‘‘saccaṃ kira tumhe, bhikkhave, kosiyakārake upasaṅkamitvā evaṃ vadetha – ‘bahū, āvuso, kosakārake pacatha, amhākampi dassatha, mayampi icchāma kosiyamissakaṃ santhataṃ kātu’’’nti? ‘‘Saccaṃ, bhagavā’’ti. Vigarahi buddho bhagavā…pe… kathañhi nāma tumhe, moghapurisā, kosiyakārake upasaṅkamitvā evaṃ vakkhatha – bahū, āvuso, kosakārake pacatha, amhākampi dassatha, mayampi icchāma kosiyamissakaṃ santhataṃ kātunti. Netaṃ , moghapurisā, appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya…pe… evañca pana, bhikkhave, imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha –

543.‘‘Yo pana bhikkhu kosiyamissakaṃ santhataṃ kārāpeyya, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiya’’nti.

544.Yo panāti yo yādiso…pe… bhikkhūti…pe… ayaṃ imasmiṃ atthe adhippeto bhikkhūti.

Santhataṃ nāma santharitvā kataṃ hoti avāyimaṃ.

Kārāpeyyāti ekenapi kosiyaṃsunā missitvā karoti vā kārāpeti vā, payoge dukkaṭaṃ. Paṭilābhena nissaggiyaṃ hoti. Nissajjitabbaṃ saṅghassa vā gaṇassa vā puggalassa vā. Evañca pana, bhikkhave, nissajjitabba…pe… idaṃ me, bhante, kosiyamissakaṃ santhataṃ kārāpitaṃ nissaggiyaṃ. Imāhaṃ saṅghassa nissajjāmīti…pe… dadeyyāti…pe… dadeyyunti…pe… āyasmato dammīti.

545. Attanā vippakataṃ attanā pariyosāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Attanā vippakataṃ parehi pariyosāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Parehi vippakataṃ attanā pariyosāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Parehi vippakataṃ parehi pariyosāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ.

Aññassatthāya karoti vā kārāpeti vā, āpatti dukkaṭassa . Aññena kataṃ paṭilabhitvā paribhuñjati, āpatti dukkaṭassa.

546. Anāpatti vitānaṃ vā bhūmattharaṇaṃ vā sāṇipākāraṃ vā bhisiṃ vā bibbohanaṃ vā karoti, ummattakassa, ādikammikassāti.

Kosiyasikkhāpadaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ paṭhamaṃ.

2. Suddhakāḷakasikkhāpadaṃ

547. Tena samayena buddho bhagavā vesāliyaṃ viharati mahāvane kūṭāgārasālāyaṃ. Tena kho pana samayena chabbaggiyā bhikkhū suddhakāḷakānaṃ eḷakalomānaṃ santhataṃ kārāpenti. Manussā vihāracārikaṃ āhiṇḍantā passitvā ujjhāyanti khiyyanti vipācenti – ‘‘kathañhi nāma samaṇā sakyaputtiyā suddhakāḷakānaṃ eḷakalomānaṃ santhataṃ kārāpessanti, seyyathāpi gihī kāmabhogino’’ti! Assosuṃ kho bhikkhū tesaṃ manussānaṃ ujjhāyantānaṃ khiyyantānaṃ vipācentānaṃ. Ye te bhikkhū appicchā…pe… te ujjhāyanti khiyyanti vipācenti – ‘‘kathañhi nāma chabbaggiyā bhikkhū suddhakāḷakānaṃ eḷakalomānaṃ santhataṃ kārāpessantī’’ti! Atha kho te bhikkhū chabbaggiye bhikkhū anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ…pe… ‘‘saccaṃ kira tumhe, bhikkhave, suddhakāḷakānaṃ eḷakalomānaṃ santhataṃ kārāpethā’’ti? ‘‘Saccaṃ, bhagavā’’ti. Vigarahi buddho bhagavā…pe… kathañhi nāma tumhe, moghapurisā, suddhakāḷakānaṃ eḷakalomānaṃ santhataṃ kārāpessatha! Netaṃ, moghapurisā, appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya…pe… evañca pana, bhikkhave, imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha –



那时，佛陀世尊住在阿拉维阿伽拉瓦塔神庙。当时，六群比丘来到蚕丝工人那里说："朋友们，煮很多蚕茧吧，也给我们一些，我们也想做掺有蚕丝的坐垫。"他们抱怨、批评、指责说："为什么释迦子沙门来到我们这里说'朋友们，煮很多蚕茧吧，也给我们一些，我们也想做掺有蚕丝的坐垫'呢？这对我们是损失，这对我们是不幸，我们为了生计，为了妻儿，杀害了许多小生命。"比丘们听到那些人抱怨、批评、指责。那些少欲的比丘们...他们抱怨、批评、指责说："为什么六群比丘来到蚕丝工人那里说'朋友们，煮很多蚕茧吧，也给我们一些，我们也想做掺有蚕丝的坐垫'呢？"于是那些比丘以各种方式呵责六群比丘后，将此事告知世尊..."比丘们，你们真的来到蚕丝工人那里说'朋友们，煮很多蚕茧吧，也给我们一些，我们也想做掺有蚕丝的坐垫'吗？""是的，世尊。"佛陀世尊呵责道...愚人，为什么你们来到蚕丝工人那里说'朋友们，煮很多蚕茧吧，也给我们一些，我们也想做掺有蚕丝的坐垫'呢？愚人，这不能令不信者生信...比丘们，你们应当如此诵此学处：
"若比丘令人做掺有蚕丝的坐垫，犯舍堕。"
若比丘：指...在这里的意思是指这个比丘。
坐垫：指铺开制成的，非织成的。
令人做：如果用哪怕一根蚕丝混合做或令人做，在行动时犯突吉罗。获得时应当舍。应当舍给僧团、团体或个人。比丘们，应当如此舍...大德们，这是我令人做的掺有蚕丝的坐垫，应当舍。我现在舍给僧团...应当给予...应当给予...我给大德。
自己未完成的自己完成，犯舍堕。自己未完成的令他人完成，犯舍堕。他人未完成的自己完成，犯舍堕。他人未完成的令他人完成，犯舍堕。
为他人做或令人做，犯突吉罗。得到他人做的后使用，犯突吉罗。
无罪的情况：做天篷或地毯或墙帘或垫子或枕头，精神失常者，最初的犯行者。
第一蚕丝学处终。
纯黑学处
那时，佛陀世尊住在毗舍离大林重阁讲堂。当时，六群比丘令人做纯黑羊毛的坐垫。人们在参观寺院时看到后抱怨、批评、指责说："为什么释迦子沙门令人做纯黑羊毛的坐垫，就像享受欲乐的在家人一样？"比丘们听到那些人抱怨、批评、指责。那些少欲的比丘们...他们抱怨、批评、指责说："为什么六群比丘令人做纯黑羊毛的坐垫呢？"于是那些比丘以各种方式呵责六群比丘后，将此事告知世尊..."比丘们，你们真的令人做纯黑羊毛的坐垫吗？""是的，世尊。"佛陀世尊呵责道...愚人，为什么你们令人做纯黑羊毛的坐垫呢？愚人，这不能令不信者生信...比丘们，你们应当如此诵此学处：

548.‘‘Yo pana bhikkhu suddhakāḷakānaṃ eḷakalomānaṃ santhataṃ kārāpeyya, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiya’’nti.

549.Yo panāti yo yādiso…pe… bhikkhūti…pe… ayaṃ imasmiṃ atthe adhippeto bhikkhūti.

Kāḷakaṃ nāma dve kāḷakāni – jātiyā kāḷakaṃ vā rajanakāḷakaṃ vā.

Santhataṃ nāma santharitvā kataṃ hoti avāyimaṃ.

Kārāpeyyāti karoti vā kārāpeti vā, payoge dukkaṭaṃ. Paṭilābhena nissaggiyaṃ hoti. Nissajjitabbaṃ saṅghassa vā gaṇassa vā puggalassa vā. Evañca pana, bhikkhave, nissajjitabbaṃ …pe… idaṃ me, bhante, suddhakāḷakānaṃ eḷakalomānaṃ santhataṃ kārāpitaṃ nissaggiyaṃ. Imāhaṃ saṅghassa nissajjāmīti…pe… dadeyyāti…pe… dadeyyunti…pe… āyasmato dammīti.

550. Attanā vippakataṃ attanā pariyosāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Attanā vippakataṃ parehi pariyosāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Parehi vippakataṃ attanā pariyosāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Parehi vippakataṃ parehi pariyosāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ.

Aññassatthāya karoti vā kārāpeti vā, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Aññena kataṃ paṭilabhitvā paribhuñjati, āpatti dukkaṭassa.

551. Anāpatti vitānaṃ vā bhūmattharaṇaṃ vā sāṇipākāraṃ vā bhisiṃ vā bibbohanaṃ vā karoti, ummattakassa, ādikammikassāti.

Suddhakāḷakasikkhāpadaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ dutiyaṃ.

3. Dvebhāgasikkhāpadaṃ

552. Tena samayena buddho bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Tena kho pana samayena chabbaggiyā bhikkhū – ‘‘bhagavatā paṭikkhittaṃ suddhakāḷakānaṃ eḷakalomānaṃ santhataṃ kārāpetu’’nti, te thokaṃyeva odātaṃ ante ādiyitvā tatheva suddhakāḷakānaṃ eḷakalomānaṃ santhataṃ kārāpenti. Ye te bhikkhū appicchā… te ujjhāyanti khiyyanti vipācenti – ‘‘kathañhi nāma chabbaggiyā bhikkhū thokaṃyeva odātaṃ ante ādiyitvā tatheva suddhakāḷakānaṃ eḷakalomānaṃ santhataṃ kārāpessantī’’ti! Atha kho te bhikkhū chabbaggiye bhikkhū anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ…pe… ‘‘saccaṃ kira tumhe, bhikkhave, thokaṃyeva odātaṃ ante ādiyitvā tatheva suddhakāḷakānaṃ eḷakalomānaṃ santhataṃ kārāpethā’’ti? ‘‘Saccaṃ, bhagavā’’ti. Vigarahi buddho bhagavā…pe… kathañhi nāma tumhe, moghapurisā, thokaṃyeva odātaṃ ante ādiyitvā tatheva suddhakāḷakānaṃ eḷakalomānaṃ santhataṃ kārāpessatha! Netaṃ, moghapurisā, appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya…pe… evañca pana, bhikkhave, imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha –

553.‘‘Navaṃ pana bhikkhunā santhataṃ kārayamānena dve bhāgā suddhakāḷakānaṃ eḷakalomānaṃ ādātabbā tatiyaṃ odātānaṃ catutthaṃ gocariyānaṃ . Anādā ce bhikkhu dve bhāge suddhakāḷakānaṃ eḷakalomānaṃ tatiyaṃ odātānaṃ catutthaṃ gocariyānaṃ navaṃ santhataṃ kārāpeyya, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiya’’nti.

554.Navaṃ nāma karaṇaṃ upādāya vuccati.

Santhataṃ nāma santharitvā kataṃ hoti avāyimaṃ.

Kārayamānenāti karonto vā kārāpento vā.

Dve bhāgā suddhakāḷakānaṃ eḷakalomānaṃ ādātabbāti dhārayitvā dve tulā ādātabbā.

Tatiyaṃ odātānanti tulaṃ odātānaṃ.

Catutthaṃ gocariyānanti tulaṃ gocariyānaṃ.

Anādāce bhikkhu dve bhāge suddhakāḷakānaṃ eḷakalomānaṃ tatiyaṃ odātānaṃ catutthaṃ gocariyānanti. Anādiyitvā dve tule suddhakāḷakānaṃ eḷakalomānaṃ tulaṃ odātānaṃ tulaṃ gocariyānaṃ navaṃ santhataṃ karoti vā kārāpeti vā payoge dukkaṭaṃ, paṭilābhena nissaggiyaṃ hoti. Nissajjitabbaṃ saṅghassa vā gaṇassa vā puggalassa vā. Evañca pana, bhikkhave, nissajjitabbaṃ…pe… idaṃ me, bhante, santhataṃ anādiyitvā dve tule suddhakāḷakānaṃ eḷakalomānaṃ tulaṃ odātānaṃ tulaṃ gocariyānaṃ kārāpitaṃ nissaggiyaṃ. Imāhaṃ saṅghassa nissajjāmīti…pe… dadeyyāti…pe… dadeyyunti…pe… āyasmato dammīti.

555. Attanā vippakataṃ attanā pariyosāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Attanā vippakataṃ parehi pariyosāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Parehi vippakataṃ attanā pariyosāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ . Parehi vippakataṃ parehi pariyosāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ.

Aññassatthāya karoti vā kārāpeti vā, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Aññena kataṃ paṭilabhitvā paribhuñjati, āpatti dukkaṭassa.



"若比丘令人做纯黑羊毛的坐垫，犯舍堕。"
若比丘：指...在这里的意思是指这个比丘。
黑色：指两种黑色 - 天生的黑色或染成的黑色。
坐垫：指铺开制成的，非织成的。
令人做：如果做或令人做，在行动时犯突吉罗。获得时应当舍。应当舍给僧团、团体或个人。比丘们，应当如此舍...大德们，这是我令人做的纯黑羊毛坐垫，应当舍。我现在舍给僧团...应当给予...应当给予...我给大德。
自己未完成的自己完成，犯舍堕。自己未完成的令他人完成，犯舍堕。他人未完成的自己完成，犯舍堕。他人未完成的令他人完成，犯舍堕。
为他人做或令人做，犯突吉罗。得到他人做的后使用，犯突吉罗。
无罪的情况：做天篷或地毯或墙帘或垫子或枕头，精神失常者，最初的犯行者。
第二纯黑学处终。
两份学处
那时，佛陀世尊住在舍卫城祇树给孤独园。当时，六群比丘想："世尊禁止令人做纯黑羊毛的坐垫"，他们就在边缘加入少许白色，仍然令人做纯黑羊毛的坐垫。那些少欲的比丘们...他们抱怨、批评、指责说："为什么六群比丘在边缘加入少许白色，仍然令人做纯黑羊毛的坐垫呢？"于是那些比丘以各种方式呵责六群比丘后，将此事告知世尊..."比丘们，你们真的在边缘加入少许白色，仍然令人做纯黑羊毛的坐垫吗？""是的，世尊。"佛陀世尊呵责道...愚人，为什么你们在边缘加入少许白色，仍然令人做纯黑羊毛的坐垫呢？愚人，这不能令不信者生信...比丘们，你们应当如此诵此学处：
"比丘令人做新坐垫时，应当取两份纯黑羊毛，第三份白色，第四份褐色。如果比丘不取两份纯黑羊毛，第三份白色，第四份褐色，令人做新坐垫，犯舍堕。"
新：指从制作开始称为新的。
坐垫：指铺开制成的，非织成的。
令人做时：指做或令人做时。
应当取两份纯黑羊毛：指应当称量取两份。
第三份白色：指一份白色。
第四份褐色：指一份褐色。
如果比丘不取两份纯黑羊毛，第三份白色，第四份褐色：指不取两份纯黑羊毛，一份白色，一份褐色，做或令人做新坐垫，在行动时犯突吉罗，获得时应当舍。应当舍给僧团、团体或个人。比丘们，应当如此舍...大德们，这是我不取两份纯黑羊毛，一份白色，一份褐色，令人做的坐垫，应当舍。我现在舍给僧团...应当给予...应当给予...我给大德。
自己未完成的自己完成，犯舍堕。自己未完成的令他人完成，犯舍堕。他人未完成的自己完成，犯舍堕。他人未完成的令他人完成，犯舍堕。
为他人做或令人做，犯突吉罗。得到他人做的后使用，犯突吉罗。

556. Anāpatti tulaṃ odātānaṃ tulaṃ gocariyānaṃ ādiyitvā karoti, bahutaraṃ odātānaṃ bahutaraṃ gocariyānaṃ ādiyitvā karoti, suddhaṃ odātānaṃ suddhaṃ gocariyānaṃ ādiyitvā karoti, vitānaṃ vā bhūmattharaṇaṃ vā sāṇipākāraṃ vā bhisiṃ vā bibbohanaṃ vā karoti, ummattakassa, ādikammikassāti.

Dvebhāgasikkhāpadaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ tatiyaṃ.

4. Chabbassasikkhāpadaṃ

557. Tena samayena buddho bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Tena kho pana samayena bhikkhū anuvassaṃ santhataṃ kārāpenti. Te yācanabahulā viññattibahulā viharanti – ‘‘eḷakalomāni detha. Eḷakalomehi attho’’ti. Manussā ujjhāyanti khiyyanti vipācenti – ‘‘kathañhi nāma samaṇā sakyaputtiyā anuvassaṃ santhataṃ kārāpessanti, yācanabahulā viññattibahulā viharissanti – ‘eḷakalomāni detha, eḷakalomehi attho’’’ti! Amhākaṃ pana sakiṃ katāni santhatāni pañcapi chapi vassāni honti, yesaṃ no dārakā uhadantipi ummihantipi undūrehipi khajjanti. Ime pana samaṇā sakyaputtiyā anuvassaṃ santhataṃ kārāpenti, yācanabahulā viññattibahulā viharanti – ‘‘eḷakalomāni detha, eḷakalomehi attho’’ti!

Assosuṃ kho bhikkhū tesaṃ manussānaṃ ujjhāyantānaṃ khiyyantānaṃ vipācentānaṃ. Ye te bhikkhū appicchā…pe… te ujjhāyanti khiyyanti vipācenti – ‘‘kathañhi nāma bhikkhū anuvassaṃ santhataṃ kārāpessanti, yācanabahulā viññattibahulā viharissanti – ‘eḷakalomāni detha, eḷakalomehi attho’’’ti! Atha kho te bhikkhū te anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ…pe… saccaṃ kira, bhikkhave, bhikkhū anuvassaṃ santhataṃ kārāpenti, yācanabahulā viññattibahulā viharanti – ‘eḷakalomāni detha, eḷakalomehi attho’ti? ‘‘Saccaṃ, bhagavā’’ti. Vigarahi buddho bhagavā…pe… kathañhi nāma te, bhikkhave, moghapurisā anuvassaṃ santhataṃ kārāpessanti, yācanabahulā viññattibahulā viharissanti – ‘eḷakalomāni detha, eḷakalomehi attho’ti! Netaṃ, bhikkhave, appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya…pe… evañca pana, bhikkhave, imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha –

558.‘‘Navaṃ pana bhikkhunā santhataṃ kārāpetvā chabbassāni dhāretabbaṃ. Orena ce channaṃ vassānaṃ taṃ santhataṃ vissajjetvā vā avissajjetvā vā aññaṃ navaṃ santhataṃ kārāpeyya, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiya’’nti.

Evañcidaṃ bhagavatā bhikkhūnaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ paññattaṃ hoti.

559. Tena kho pana samayena aññataro bhikkhu kosambiyaṃ gilāno hoti. Ñātakā tassa bhikkhuno santike dūtaṃ pāhesuṃ – ‘‘āgacchatu, bhadanto mayaṃ upaṭṭhahissāmā’’ti. Bhikkhūpi evamāhaṃsu – ‘‘gacchāvuso, ñātakā taṃ upaṭṭhahissantī’’ti. So evamāha – ‘‘bhagavatā, āvuso, sikkhāpadaṃ paññattaṃ – ‘navaṃ pana bhikkhunā santhataṃ kārāpetvā chabbassāni dhāretabba’nti. Ahañcamhi gilāno, na sakkomi santhataṃ ādāya pakkamituṃ. Mayhañca vinā santhatā na phāsu hoti. Nāhaṃ gamissāmī’’ti. Bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhū āmantesi – ‘‘anujānāmi, bhikkhave, gilānassa bhikkhuno santhatasammutiṃ dātuṃ. Evañca pana , bhikkhave, dātabbā. Tena gilānena bhikkhunā saṅghaṃ upasaṅkamitvā ekaṃsaṃ uttarāsaṅgaṃ karitvā vuḍḍhānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ pāde vanditvā ukkuṭikaṃ nisīditvā añjaliṃ paggahetvā evamassa vacanīyo – ‘ahaṃ, bhante, gilāno. Na sakkomi santhataṃ ādāya pakkamituṃ. Sohaṃ, bhante, saṅghaṃ santhatasammutiṃ yācāmī’ti. Dutiyampi yācitabbā. Tatiyampi yācitabbā. Byattena bhikkhunā paṭibalena saṅgho ñāpetabbo –



无罪的情况：取一份白色一份褐色做，取更多白色更多褐色做，取纯白色纯褐色做，做天篷或地毯或墙帘或垫子或枕头，精神失常者，最初的犯行者。
第三两份学处终。
六年学处
那时，佛陀世尊住在舍卫城祇树给孤独园。当时，比丘们每年都令人做坐垫。他们经常乞求、经常索要说："给羊毛。需要羊毛。"人们抱怨、批评、指责说："为什么释迦子沙门每年都令人做坐垫，经常乞求、经常索要说'给羊毛。需要羊毛'呢？我们一次做的坐垫能用五六年，虽然我们的孩子在上面小便、大便、被老鼠咬，但这些释迦子沙门每年都令人做坐垫，经常乞求、经常索要说'给羊毛。需要羊毛'！"
比丘们听到那些人抱怨、批评、指责。那些少欲的比丘们...他们抱怨、批评、指责说："为什么比丘们每年都令人做坐垫，经常乞求、经常索要说'给羊毛。需要羊毛'呢？"于是那些比丘以各种方式呵责那些比丘后，将此事告知世尊...比丘们，你们真的每年都令人做坐垫，经常乞求、经常索要说"给羊毛。需要羊毛"吗？"是的，世尊。"佛陀世尊呵责道...愚人，为什么你们每年都令人做坐垫，经常乞求、经常索要说"给羊毛。需要羊毛"呢？比丘们，这不能令不信者生信...比丘们，你们应当如此诵此学处：
"比丘令人做新坐垫后应当使用六年。如果不满六年，无论舍弃或未舍弃那个坐垫，令人做另一个新坐垫，犯舍堕。"
世尊如此为比丘们制定了这条学处。
那时，有一个比丘在拘睒弥生病。亲戚派使者到那个比丘那里说："请大德来，我们会照顾你。"比丘们也这样说："朋友，去吧，亲戚们会照顾你。"他这样说："朋友们，世尊制定了学处：'比丘令人做新坐垫后应当使用六年。'我生病了，不能带着坐垫离开。没有坐垫我又不舒服。我不去。"他们将此事告知世尊。于是世尊以此因缘、以此场合说了法后，对比丘们说："比丘们，我允许给生病的比丘坐垫许可。比丘们，应当如此给予。那个生病的比丘应当来到僧团，偏袒右肩，礼拜长老比丘们的脚，蹲踞，合掌，这样说：'大德们，我生病了。不能带着坐垫离开。我请求僧团给予坐垫许可。'应当第二次请求。应当第三次请求。有能力的比丘应当告知僧团：

560. ‘‘Suṇātu me, bhante, saṅgho. Ayaṃ itthannāmo bhikkhu gilāno. Na sakkoti santhataṃ ādāya pakkamituṃ. So saṅghaṃ santhatasammutiṃ yācati. Yadi saṅghassa pattakallaṃ, saṅgho itthannāmassa bhikkhuno santhatasammutiṃ dadeyya. Esā ñatti.

‘‘Suṇātu me, bhante, saṅgho . Ayaṃ itthannāmo bhikkhu gilāno. Na sakkoti santhataṃ ādāya pakkamituṃ. So saṅghaṃ santhatasammutiṃ yācati. Saṅgho itthannāmassa bhikkhuno santhatasammutiṃ deti. Yassāyasmato khamati itthannāmassa bhikkhuno santhatasammutiyā dānaṃ, so tuṇhassa; yassa nakkhamati, so bhāseyya.

‘‘Dinnā saṅghena itthannāmassa bhikkhuno santhatasammuti. Khamati saṅghassa, tasmā tuṇhī, evametaṃ dhārayāmī’’ti.

Evañca pana, bhikkhave, imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha –

561.‘‘Navaṃ pana bhikkhunā santhataṃ kārāpetvā chabbassāni dhāretabbaṃ. Orena ce channaṃ vassānaṃ taṃ santhataṃ vissajjetvā vā avissajjetvā vā aññaṃ navaṃ santhataṃ kārāpeyya, aññatra bhikkhusammutiyā , nissaggiyaṃ pācittiya’’nti.

562.Navaṃ nāma karaṇaṃ upādāya vuccati.

Santhataṃ nāma santharitvā kataṃ hoti avāyimaṃ.

Kārāpetvāti karitvā vā kārāpetvā vā.

Chabbassāni dhāretabbanti chabbassaparamatā dhāretabbaṃ.

Orena ce channaṃ vassānanti ūnakachabbassāni.

Taṃ santhataṃ vissajjetvāti aññesaṃ datvā.

Avissajjetvāti na kassaci datvā.

Aññatra bhikkhusammutiyāti ṭhapetvā bhikkhusammutiṃ aññaṃ navaṃ santhataṃ karoti vā kārāpeti vā, payoge dukkaṭaṃ. Paṭilābhena nissaggiyaṃ hoti. Nissajjitabbaṃ saṅghassa vā gaṇassa vā puggalassa vā. Evañca pana, bhikkhave, nissajjitabbaṃ…pe… idaṃ me, bhante, santhataṃ ūnakachabbassāni kārāpitaṃ, aññatra bhikkhusammutiyā, nissaggiyaṃ. Imāhaṃ saṅghassa nissajjāmīti…pe… dadeyyāti…pe… dadeyyunti…pe… āyasmato dammīti.

563. Attanā vippakataṃ attanā pariyosāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Attanā vippakataṃ parehi pariyosāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ . Parehi vippakataṃ attanā pariyosāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Parehi vippakataṃ parehi pariyosāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ.

564. Anāpatti chabbassāni karoti, atirekachabbassāni karoti, aññassatthāya karoti vā kārāpeti vā, aññena kataṃ paṭilabhitvā paribhuñjati , vitānaṃ vā bhūmattharaṇaṃ vā sāṇipākāraṃ vā bhisiṃ vā bibbohanaṃ vā karoti, bhikkhusammutiyā, ummattakassa, ādikammikassāti.

Chabbassasikkhāpadaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ catutthaṃ.

5. Nisīdanasanthatasikkhāpadaṃ



"大德们，请僧团听我说。这位某某比丘生病了。不能带着坐垫离开。他请求僧团给予坐垫许可。如果僧团准备好了，僧团应当给某某比丘坐垫许可。这是动议。
大德们，请僧团听我说。这位某某比丘生病了。不能带着坐垫离开。他请求僧团给予坐垫许可。僧团给某某比丘坐垫许可。哪位大德同意给某某比丘坐垫许可，请保持沉默；哪位不同意，请说出来。
僧团已经给某某比丘坐垫许可。僧团同意，所以保持沉默。我如此认定。"
比丘们，你们应当如此诵此学处：
"比丘令人做新坐垫后应当使用六年。如果不满六年，无论舍弃或未舍弃那个坐垫，令人做另一个新坐垫，除非比丘许可，犯舍堕。"
新：指从制作开始称为新的。
坐垫：指铺开制成的，非织成的。
令人做后：指做或令人做后。
应当使用六年：指最多应当使用六年。
如果不满六年：指不到六年。
舍弃那个坐垫：指给予他人。
未舍弃：指没有给予任何人。
除非比丘许可：除了比丘许可之外，做或令人做另一个新坐垫，在行动时犯突吉罗。获得时应当舍。应当舍给僧团、团体或个人。比丘们，应当如此舍...大德们，这是我不满六年，除非比丘许可，令人做的坐垫，应当舍。我现在舍给僧团...应当给予...应当给予...我给大德。
自己未完成的自己完成，犯舍堕。自己未完成的令他人完成，犯舍堕。他人未完成的自己完成，犯舍堕。他人未完成的令他人完成，犯舍堕。
无罪的情况：做六年，做超过六年，为他人做或令人做，得到他人做的后使用，做天篷或地毯或墙帘或垫子或枕头，经比丘许可，精神失常者，最初的犯行者。
第四六年学处终。
坐垫学处

565. Tena samayena buddho bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Atha kho bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi – ‘‘icchāmahaṃ, bhikkhave, temāsaṃ paṭisallīyituṃ. Namhi kenaci upasaṅkamitabbo, aññatra ekena piṇḍapātanīhārakenā’’ti. ‘‘Evaṃ, bhante,’’ti kho te bhikkhū bhagavato paṭissuṇitvā nāssudha koci bhagavantaṃ upasaṅkamati, aññatra ekena piṇḍapātanīhārakena. Tena kho pana samayena sāvatthiyā saṅghena katikā katā hoti – ‘‘icchatāvuso, bhagavā temāsaṃ paṭisallīyituṃ. Na bhagavā kenaci upasaṅkamitabbo , aññatra ekena piṇḍapātanīhārakena. Yo bhagavantaṃ upasaṅkamati so pācittiyaṃ desāpetabbo’’ti. Atha kho āyasmā upaseno vaṅgantaputto, sapariso yena bhagavā tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Āciṇṇaṃ kho panetaṃ buddhānaṃ bhagavantānaṃ āgantukehi bhikkhūhi saddhiṃ paṭisammodituṃ. Atha kho bhagavā āyasmantaṃ upasenaṃ vaṅgantaputtaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘kacci vo, upasena, khamanīyaṃ kacci yāpanīyaṃ, kaccittha appakilamathena addhānaṃ āgatā’’ti? ‘‘Khamanīyaṃ , bhagavā, yāpanīyaṃ, bhagavā. Appakilamathena ca mayaṃ, bhante, addhānaṃ āgatā’’ti.

Tena kho pana samayena āyasmato upasenassa vaṅgantaputtassa saddhivihāriko bhikkhu bhagavato avidūre nisinno hoti. Atha kho bhagavā taṃ bhikkhuṃ etadavoca – ‘‘manāpāni te, bhikkhu, paṃsukūlānī’’ti? ‘‘Na kho me, bhante, manāpāni paṃsukūlānī’’ti. ‘‘Kissa pana tvaṃ, bhikkhu, paṃsukūliko’’ti? ‘‘Upajjhāyo me, bhante, paṃsukūliko. Evaṃ ahampi paṃsukūliko’’ti. Atha kho bhagavā āyasmantaṃ upasenaṃ vaṅgantaputtaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘pāsādikā kho tyāyaṃ, upasena, parisā. Kathaṃ tvaṃ, upasena, parisaṃ vinesī’’ti? ‘‘Yo maṃ, bhante, upasampadaṃ yācati tamahaṃ [tāhaṃ (ka.)] evaṃ vadāmi – ‘ahaṃ kho, āvuso, āraññiko piṇḍapātiko paṃsukūliko. Sace tvampi āraññiko bhavissasi piṇḍapātiko paṃsukūliko, evāhaṃ taṃ upasampādessāmī’ti. Sace me paṭissuṇāti upasampādemi, no ce me paṭissuṇāti na upasampādemi. Yo maṃ nissayaṃ yācati tamahaṃ [tāhaṃ (ka.)] evaṃ vadāmi – ‘ahaṃ kho, āvuso, āraññiko piṇḍapātiko paṃsukūliko. Sace tvampi āraññiko bhavissasi piṇḍapātiko paṃsukūliko, evāhaṃ te nissayaṃ dassāmī’ti. Sace me paṭissuṇāti nissayaṃ demi, no ce me paṭissuṇāti na nissayaṃ demi. Evaṃ kho ahaṃ, bhante, parisaṃ vinemī’’ti.

‘‘Sādhu sādhu, upasena. Sādhu kho tvaṃ, upasena, parisaṃ vinesi . Jānāsi pana tvaṃ, upasena, sāvatthiyā saṅghassa katika’’nti? ‘‘Na kho ahaṃ, bhante, jānāmi sāvatthiyā saṅghassa katika’’nti. ‘‘Sāvatthiyā kho, upasena, saṅghena katikā katā – ‘icchatāvuso, bhagavā temāsaṃ paṭisallīyituṃ. Na bhagavā kenaci upasaṅkamitabbo, aññatra ekena piṇḍapātanīhārakena. Yo bhagavantaṃ upasaṅkamati so pācittiyaṃ desāpetabbo’ti. ‘‘Paññāyissati, bhante, sāvatthiyā saṅgho sakāya katikāya, na mayaṃ apaññattaṃ paññapessāma paññattaṃ vā na samucchindissāma, yathāpaññattesu sikkhāpadesu samādāya vattissāmā’’ti. ‘‘Sādhu sādhu, upasena, apaññattaṃ na paññapetabbaṃ, paññattaṃ vā na samucchinditabbaṃ, yathāpaññattesu sikkhāpadesu samādāya vattitabbaṃ. Anujānāmi, upasena, ye te bhikkhū āraññikā piṇḍapātikā paṃsukūlikā yathāsukhaṃ maṃ dassanāya upasaṅkamantū’’ti.



那时，佛陀世尊住在舍卫城祇树给孤独园。于是世尊对比丘们说："比丘们，我想独处三个月。除了一个送食的人外，任何人都不要来见我。""是的，世尊。"那些比丘回答世尊后，除了一个送食的人外，没有人来见世尊。当时，舍卫城的僧团作了约定："朋友们，世尊想独处三个月。除了一个送食的人外，任何人都不要去见世尊。谁去见世尊，应当令他忏悔波逸提。"
这时，尊者优波斯那·婆蹉子带着随从来到世尊那里。来到后，礼拜世尊，坐在一旁。诸佛世尊惯常与来访的比丘们互相问候。于是世尊对尊者优波斯那·婆蕃子说："优波斯那，你们还好吗？还能维持吗？你们不辛苦地来到这里吗？""世尊，我们还好，世尊，我们还能维持。大德，我们不辛苦地来到这里。"
当时，尊者优波斯那·婆蹉子的一个同住比丘坐在离世尊不远处。于是世尊对那个比丘说："比丘，你喜欢这些粪扫衣吗？""大德，我不喜欢这些粪扫衣。""那么比丘，你为什么穿粪扫衣呢？""大德，因为我的戒师穿粪扫衣。所以我也穿粪扫衣。"于是世尊对尊者优波斯那·婆蹉子说："优波斯那，你的这个团体很令人愉悦。优波斯那，你是如何教导团体的？""大德，如果有人请求我给予具足戒，我就这样对他说：'朋友，我是住林者、常乞食者、穿粪扫衣者。如果你也愿意成为住林者、常乞食者、穿粪扫衣者，我就给你具足戒。'如果他答应我，我就给他具足戒；如果他不答应我，我就不给他具足戒。如果有人请求我给予依止，我就这样对他说：'朋友，我是住林者、常乞食者、穿粪扫衣者。如果你也愿意成为住林者、常乞食者、穿粪扫衣者，我就给你依止。'如果他答应我，我就给他依止；如果他不答应我，我就不给他依止。大德，我就是这样教导团体的。"
"优波斯那，很好，很好。优波斯那，你很好地教导团体。优波斯那，你知道舍卫城僧团的约定吗？""大德，我不知道舍卫城僧团的约定。""优波斯那，舍卫城僧团作了约定：'朋友们，世尊想独处三个月。除了一个送食的人外，任何人都不要去见世尊。谁去见世尊，应当令他忏悔波逸提。'""大德，舍卫城僧团会因自己的约定而出名。我们不会制定未制定的，不会废除已制定的，我们会遵守已制定的学处。""优波斯那，很好，很好。不应制定未制定的，不应废除已制定的，应当遵守已制定的学处。优波斯那，我允许那些住林、常乞食、穿粪扫衣的比丘们随意来见我。"

566. Tena kho pana samayena sambahulā bhikkhū bahidvārakoṭṭhake ṭhitā honti – ‘‘mayaṃ āyasmantaṃ upasenaṃ vaṅgantaputtaṃ pācittiyaṃ desāpessāmā’’ti . Atha kho āyasmā upaseno vaṅgantaputto sapariso uṭṭhāyāsanā bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā pakkāmi. Atha kho te bhikkhū āyasmantaṃ upasenaṃ vaṅgantaputtaṃ etadavocuṃ – ‘‘jānāsi tvaṃ, āvuso upasena, sāvatthiyā saṅghassa katika’’nti. ‘‘Bhagavāpi maṃ, āvuso, evamāha – ‘jānāsi pana tvaṃ, upasena, sāvatthiyā saṅghassa katika’nti? Na kho ahaṃ, bhante, jānāmi sāvatthiyā saṅghassa katika’’nti. ‘‘Sāvatthiyā kho, upasena, saṅghena katikā katā – icchatāvuso, bhagavā temāsaṃ paṭisallīyituṃ. Na bhagavā kenaci upasaṅkamitabbo, aññatra ekena piṇḍapātanīhārakena. Yo bhagavantaṃ upasaṅkamati so pācittiyaṃ desāpetabbo’’ti. ‘‘Paññāyissati, bhante, sāvatthiyā saṅgho sakāya katikāya, na mayaṃ apaññattaṃ paññapessāma paññattaṃ vā na samucchindissāma, yathāpaññattesu sikkhāpadesu samādāya vattissāmāti. Anuññātāvuso, bhagavatā – ‘ye te bhikkhū āraññikā piṇḍapātikā paṃsukūlikā yathāsukhaṃ maṃ dassanāya upasaṅkamantū’’’ti.

Atha kho te bhikkhū – ‘‘saccaṃ kho āyasmā upaseno āha – ‘na apaññattaṃ paññapetabbaṃ, paññattaṃ vā na samucchinditabbaṃ, yathāpaññattesu sikkhāpadesu samādāya vattitabba’’’nti. Assosuṃ kho bhikkhū – ‘‘anuññātā kira bhagavatā – ‘ye te bhikkhū āraññikā piṇḍapātikā paṃsukūlikā yathāsukhaṃ maṃ dassanāya upasaṅkamantū’’’ti. Te bhagavantaṃ dassanaṃ pihentā [dassanāya pihayamānā (syā.)] santhatāni ujjhitvā āraññikaṅgaṃ piṇḍapātikaṅgaṃ paṃsukūlikaṅgaṃ samādiyiṃsu. Atha kho bhagavā sambahulehi bhikkhūhi saddhiṃ senāsanacārikaṃ āhiṇḍanto addasa santhatāni tahaṃ tahaṃ ujjhitāni. Passitvā bhikkhū āmantesi – ‘‘kassimāni, bhikkhave, santhatāni tahaṃ tahaṃ ujjhitānī’’ti? Atha kho te bhikkhū bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhū āmantesi – ‘‘tena hi, bhikkhave, bhikkhūnaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ paññapessāmi dasa atthavase paṭicca – saṅghasuṭṭhutāya, saṅghaphāsutāya,…pe… evañca pana, bhikkhave, imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha –

567.‘‘Nisīdanasanthataṃpana bhikkhunā kārayamānena purāṇasanthatassa sāmantā sugatavidatthi ādātabbā dubbaṇṇakaraṇāya, anādā ce bhikkhu purāṇasanthatassa sāmantā sugatavidatthiṃ navaṃ nisīdanasanthataṃ kārāpeyya, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiya’’nti.

568.Nisīdanaṃ nāma sadasaṃ vuccati.

Santhataṃ nāma santharitvā kataṃ hoti avāyimaṃ.

Kārayamānenāti karonto vā kārāpento vā.

Purāṇasanthataṃ nāma sakiṃ nivatthampi sakiṃ pārutampi.

Sāmantā sugatavidatthi ādātabbā dubbaṇṇakaraṇāyāti thirabhāvāya vaṭṭaṃ vā caturassaṃ vā chinditvā ekadese vā santharitabbaṃ vijaṭetvā vā santharitabbaṃ.

Anādā ce bhikkhu purāṇasanthatassa sāmantā sugatavidatthinti anādiyitvā purāṇasanthatassa sāmantā sugatavidatthiṃ navaṃ nisīdanasanthataṃ karoti vā kārāpeti vā, payoge dukkaṭaṃ, paṭilābhena nissaggiyaṃ hoti. Nissajjitabbaṃ saṅghassa vā gaṇassa vā puggalassa vā. Evañca pana, bhikkhave, nissajjitabbaṃ…pe… idaṃ me, bhante, nisīdanasanthataṃ anādiyitvā purāṇasanthatassa sāmantā sugatavidatthiṃ kārāpitaṃ nissaggiyaṃ. Imāhaṃ saṅghassa nissajjāmīti…pe… dadeyyāti…pe… āyasmato dammīti.

569. Attanā vippakataṃ attanā pariyosāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Attanā vippakataṃ parehi pariyosāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Parehi vippakataṃ attanā pariyosāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Parehi vippakataṃ parehi pariyosāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ.

Aññassatthāya karoti vā kārāpeti vā, āpatti dukkaṭassa.

570. Anāpatti – purāṇasanthatassa sāmantā sugatavidatthiṃ ādiyitvā karoti, alabhanto thokataraṃ ādiyitvā karoti, alabhanto anādiyitvā karoti, aññena kataṃ paṭilabhitvā paribhuñjati, vitānaṃ vā bhūmattharaṇaṃ vā sāṇipākāraṃ vā bhisiṃ vā bibbohanaṃ vā karoti, ummattakassa ādikammikassāti.

Nisīdanasanthatasikkhāpadaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ pañcamaṃ.



当时，许多比丘站在外门口，说："我们要让尊者优波斯那·婆蹉子忏悔波逸提。"于是尊者优波斯那·婆蹉子和随从从座位起身，礼拜世尊，右绕后离开。那些比丘对尊者优波斯那·婆蹉子说："朋友优波斯那，你知道舍卫城僧团的约定吗？""朋友们，世尊也这样对我说：'优波斯那，你知道舍卫城僧团的约定吗？'我回答说：'大德，我不知道舍卫城僧团的约定。'世尊说：'优波斯那，舍卫城僧团作了约定：朋友们，世尊想独处三个月。除了一个送食的人外，任何人都不要去见世尊。谁去见世尊，应当令他忏悔波逸提。'我说：'大德，舍卫城僧团会因自己的约定而出名。我们不会制定未制定的，不会废除已制定的，我们会遵守已制定的学处。'朋友们，世尊允许说：'那些住林、常乞食、穿粪扫衣的比丘们可以随意来见我。'"
于是那些比丘想："尊者优波斯那说的是真的：'不应制定未制定的，不应废除已制定的，应当遵守已制定的学处。'"比丘们听说："世尊允许那些住林、常乞食、穿粪扫衣的比丘们随意来见他。"他们渴望见世尊，就舍弃坐垫，采取住林行、常乞食行、穿粪扫衣行。这时，世尊和许多比丘一起巡视住处，看到坐垫到处被丢弃。看到后，对比丘们说："比丘们，这些到处被丢弃的坐垫是谁的？"于是那些比丘将此事告知世尊。于是世尊以此因缘、以此场合说了法后，对比丘们说："比丘们，因此我要为比丘们制定学处，基于十种理由：为了僧团的优良，为了僧团的安乐...比丘们，你们应当如此诵此学处：
"比丘令人做坐垫时，应当取旧坐垫周围一善逝张手来做坏色。如果比丘不取旧坐垫周围一善逝张手就令人做新坐垫，犯舍堕。"
坐垫：指有边缘的。
坐垫：指铺开制成的，非织成的。
令人做时：指做或令人做时。
旧坐垫：指穿过一次或披过一次的。
应当取周围一善逝张手来做坏色：为了牢固，应当切成圆形或方形，铺在一边，或者拆开后铺开。
如果比丘不取旧坐垫周围一善逝张手：指不取旧坐垫周围一善逝张手就做或令人做新坐垫，在行动时犯突吉罗。获得时应当舍。应当舍给僧团、团体或个人。比丘们，应当如此舍...大德们，这是我不取旧坐垫周围一善逝张手就令人做的坐垫，应当舍。我现在舍给僧团...应当给予...我给大德。
自己未完成的自己完成，犯舍堕。自己未完成的令他人完成，犯舍堕。他人未完成的自己完成，犯舍堕。他人未完成的令他人完成，犯舍堕。
为他人做或令人做，犯突吉罗。
无罪的情况：取旧坐垫周围一善逝张手做，无法获得时取少许做，无法获得时不取做，得到他人做的后使用，做天篷或地毯或墙帘或垫子或枕头，精神失常者，最初的犯行者。
第五坐垫学处终。

6. Eḷakalomasikkhāpadaṃ

571. Tena samayena buddho bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Tena kho pana samayena aññatarassa bhikkhuno kosalesu janapade sāvatthiṃ gacchantassa antarāmagge eḷakalomāni uppajjiṃsu. Atha kho so bhikkhu tāni eḷakalomāni uttarāsaṅgena bhaṇḍikaṃ bandhitvā agamāsi. Manussā taṃ bhikkhuṃ passitvā uppaṇḍesuṃ – ‘‘kittakena te, bhante, kītāni? Kittako udayo bhavissatī’’ti? So bhikkhu tehi manussehi uppaṇḍiyamāno maṅku ahosi. Atha kho so bhikkhu sāvatthiṃ gantvā tāni eḷakalomāni ṭhitakova āsumbhi. Bhikkhū taṃ bhikkhuṃ etadavocuṃ – ‘‘kissa tvaṃ, āvuso, imāni eḷakalomāni ṭhitakova āsumbhasī’’ti? ‘‘Tathā hi panāhaṃ, āvuso, imesaṃ eḷakalomānaṃ kāraṇā manussehi uppaṇḍito’’ti. ‘‘Kīva dūrato pana tvaṃ, āvuso, imāni eḷakalomāni āharī’’ti? ‘‘Atirekatiyojanaṃ, āvuso’’ti. Ye te bhikkhū appicchā…pe… te ujjhāyanti khiyyanti vipācenti – ‘‘kathañhi nāma bhikkhu atirekatiyojanaṃ eḷakalomāni āharissatī’’ti! Atha kho te bhikkhū taṃ bhikkhuṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ…pe… saccaṃ kira tvaṃ, bhikkhu, atirekatiyojanaṃ eḷakalomāni āharīti? ‘‘Saccaṃ, bhagavā’’ti. Vigarahi buddho bhagavā…pe… kathañhi nāma tvaṃ, moghapurisa, atirekatiyojanaṃ eḷakalomāni āharissasi! Netaṃ moghapurisa, appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya…pe… evañca pana, bhikkhave, imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha –

572.‘‘Bhikkhunopaneva addhānamaggappaṭipannassa eḷakalomāni uppajjayyuṃ. Ākaṅkhamānena bhikkhunā paṭiggahetabbāni. Paṭiggahetvā tiyojanaparamaṃ sahatthā haritabbāni [hāretabbāni (sī. syā. ka.)], asante hārake. Tato ce uttari hareyya, asantepi hārake, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiya’’nti.

573.Bhikkhunopaneva addhānamaggappaṭipannassāti panthaṃ gacchantassa.

Eḷakalomāni uppajjeyyunti uppajjeyyuṃ saṅghato vā gaṇato vā ñātito vā mittato vā paṃsukūlaṃ vā attano vā dhanena.

Ākaṅkhamānenāti icchamānena paṭiggahetabbāni.

Paṭiggahetvā tiyojanaparamaṃ sahatthā haritabbānīti tiyojanaparamatā sahatthā haritabbāni.

Asante hāraketi nāñño koci hārako hoti itthī vā puriso vā gahaṭṭho vā pabbajito vā.

Tato ce uttari hareyya, asantepi hāraketi paṭhamaṃ pādaṃ tiyojanaṃ atikkāmeti, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Dutiyaṃ pādaṃ atikkāmeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ [nissaggiyāni honti (syā.)]. Antotiyojane ṭhito bahitiyojanaṃ pāteti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ [nissaggiyāni honti (syā.)]. Aññassa yāne vā bhaṇḍe vā ajānantassa pakkhipitvā tiyojanaṃ atikkāmeti, nissaggiyāni honti. Nissajjitabbāni saṅghassa vā gaṇassa vā puggalassa vā. Evañca pana, bhikkhave, nissajjitabbāni…pe… imāni me, bhante, eḷakalomāni tiyojanaṃ atikkāmitāni nissaggiyāni. Imānāhaṃ saṅghassa nissajjāmīti…pe… dadeyyāti…pe… dadeyyunti…pe… āyasmato dammīti.

574. Atirekatiyojane atirekasaññī atikkāmeti [tiyojanaṃ atikkāmeti (syā.)], nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Atirekatiyojane vematiko atikkāmeti [tiyojanaṃ atikkāmeti (syā.)], nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Atirekatiyojane ūnakasaññī atikkāmeti [tiyojanaṃ atikkāmeti (syā.)], nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ.

Ūnakatiyojane atirekasaññī, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Ūnakatiyojane vematiko, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Ūnakatiyojane ūnakasaññī, anāpatti.

575. Anāpatti tiyojanaṃ harati, ūnakatiyojanaṃ harati, tiyojanaṃ haratipi, paccāharatipi, tiyojanaṃ vāsādhippāyo gantvā tato paraṃ harati, acchinnaṃ paṭilabhitvā harati, nissaṭṭhaṃ paṭilabhitvā harati, aññaṃ harāpeti katabhaṇḍaṃ, ummattakassa, ādikammikassāti.

Eḷakalomasikkhāpadaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ chaṭṭhaṃ.

7. Eḷakalomadhovāpanasikkhāpadaṃ



羊毛学处
那时，佛陀世尊住在舍卫城祇树给孤独园。当时，有一个比丘从拘萨罗国前往舍卫城，在路上得到一些羊毛。于是那个比丘用上衣把那些羊毛包成一包继续前进。人们看到那个比丘后嘲笑说："大德，你买这些多少钱？会有多少利润？"那个比丘被人们嘲笑后感到羞愧。那个比丘到达舍卫城后，站着就抖落那些羊毛。比丘们对那个比丘说："朋友，你为什么站着抖落这些羊毛？""朋友们，因为这些羊毛的缘故，我被人们嘲笑了。""朋友，你从多远带来这些羊毛？""朋友们，超过三由旬。"那些少欲的比丘们...他们抱怨、批评、指责说："为什么比丘会带超过三由旬的羊毛？"于是那些比丘以各种方式呵责那个比丘后，将此事告知世尊...比丘，你真的带了超过三由旬的羊毛吗？"是的，世尊。"佛陀世尊呵责道...愚人，为什么你会带超过三由旬的羊毛？愚人，这不能令不信者生信...比丘们，你们应当如此诵此学处：
"如果比丘在旅途中得到羊毛。想要的比丘可以接受。接受后，如果没有搬运者，最多可以亲自搬运三由旬。如果超过这个距离搬运，即使没有搬运者，犯舍堕。"
如果比丘在旅途中：指走在路上。
得到羊毛：指从僧团、团体、亲戚、朋友那里得到，或者是粪扫物，或者是用自己的财物得到。
想要的：指希望的可以接受。
接受后，最多可以亲自搬运三由旬：指最多可以亲自搬运三由旬。
如果没有搬运者：指没有其他搬运者，无论是女人、男人、在家人还是出家人。
如果超过这个距离搬运，即使没有搬运者：如果第一步越过三由旬，犯突吉罗。第二步越过，犯舍堕。站在三由旬内，把东西扔到三由旬外，犯舍堕。不知情地放在别人的车上或行李中超过三由旬，应当舍。应当舍给僧团、团体或个人。比丘们，应当如此舍...大德们，这些羊毛被我搬运超过三由旬，应当舍。我现在舍给僧团...应当给予...我给大德。
超过三由旬，认为超过而越过，犯舍堕。超过三由旬，怀疑而越过，犯舍堕。超过三由旬，认为未超过而越过，犯舍堕。
不到三由旬，认为超过，犯突吉罗。不到三由旬，怀疑，犯突吉罗。不到三由旬，认为未超过，无罪。
无罪的情况：搬运三由旬，搬运不到三由旬，搬运三由旬后又搬回来，打算在三由旬处住宿后再搬运更远，找回被偷的后搬运，找回被舍的后搬运，让别人搬运已做好的物品，精神失常者，最初的犯行者。
第六羊毛学处终。
洗羊毛学处

576. Tena samayena buddho bhagavā sakkesu viharati kapilavatthusmiṃ nigrodhārāme. Tena kho pana samayena chabbaggiyā bhikkhū bhikkhunīhi eḷakalomāni dhovāpentipi rajāpentipi vijaṭāpentipi. Bhikkhuniyo eḷakalomāni dhovantiyo rajantiyo vijaṭentiyo riñcanti uddesaṃ paripucchaṃ adhisīlaṃ adhicittaṃ adhipaññaṃ. Atha kho mahāpajāpati gotamī yena bhagavā tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ aṭṭhāsi. Ekamantaṃ ṭhitaṃ kho mahāpajāpatiṃ gotamiṃ bhagavā etadavoca – ‘‘kacci, gotami, bhikkhuniyo appamattā ātāpiniyo pahitattā viharantī’’ti? ‘‘Kuto, bhante, bhikkhunīnaṃ appamādo! Ayyā chabbaggiyā bhikkhunīhi eḷakalomāni dhovāpentipi rajāpentipi vijaṭāpentipi. Bhikkhuniyo eḷakalomāni dhovantiyo rajantiyo vijaṭentiyo riñcanti uddesaṃ paripucchaṃ adhisīlaṃ adhicittaṃ adhipañña’’nti.

Atha kho bhagavā mahāpajāpatiṃ gotamiṃ dhammiyā kathāya sandassesi samādapesi samuttejesi sampahaṃsesi. Atha kho mahāpajāpati gotamī bhagavatā dhammiyā kathāya sandassitā samādapitā samuttejitā sampahaṃsitā bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā pakkāmi. Atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe bhikkhusaṅghaṃ sannipātāpetvā chabbaggiye bhikkhū paṭipucchi – ‘‘saccaṃ kira tumhe, bhikkhave, bhikkhunīhi eḷakalomāni dhovāpethapi rajāpethapi vijaṭāpethapī’’ti ? ‘‘Saccaṃ, bhagavā’’ti. ‘‘Ñātikāyo tumhākaṃ, bhikkhave, aññātikāyo’’ti? ‘‘Aññātikāyo, bhagavā’’ti. ‘‘Aññātakā, moghapurisā, aññātikānaṃ na jānanti patirūpaṃ vā appatirūpaṃ vā pāsādikaṃ vā apāsādikaṃ. Tattha nāma tumhe, moghapurisā, aññātikāhi bhikkhunīhi eḷakalomāni dhovāpessathapi rajāpessathapi vijaṭāpessathapi! Netaṃ, moghapurisā, appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya…pe… evañca pana, bhikkhave, imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha –

577.‘‘Yo pana bhikkhu aññātikāya bhikkhuniyā eḷakalomāni dhovāpeyya vā rajāpeyya vā vijaṭāpeyya vā, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiya’’nti.

578.Yopanāti yo yādiso…pe… bhikkhūti…pe… ayaṃ imasmiṃ atthe adhippeto bhikkhūti.

Aññātikā nāma mātito vā pitito vā yāva sattamā pitāmahayugā asambaddhā.

Bhikkhunī nāma ubhatosaṅghe upasampannā.

Dhovāti āṇāpeti, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Dhotāni nissaggiyāni honti. Rajāti āṇāpeti, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Rattāni nissaggiyāni honti. Vijaṭehīti āṇāpeti, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Vijaṭitāni nissaggiyāni honti. Nissajjitabbāni saṅghassa vā gaṇassa vā puggalassa vā. Evañca pana, bhikkhave, nissajjitabbāni…pe… imāni me, bhante, eḷakalomāni aññātikāya bhikkhuniyā dhovāpitāni nissaggiyāni. Imānāhaṃ saṅghassa nissajjāmīti…pe… dadeyyāti…pe… dadeyyunti…pe… āyasmato dammīti.

579. Aññātikāya aññātikasaññī eḷakalomāni dhovāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Aññātikāya aññātikasaññī eḷakalomāni dhovāpeti rajāpeti, nissaggiyena āpatti dukkaṭassa. Aññātikāya aññātikasaññī eḷakalomāni dhovāpeti vijaṭāpeti, nissaggiyena āpatti dukkaṭassa. Aññātikāya aññātikasaññī eḷakalomāni dhovāpeti rajāpeti vijaṭāpeti, nissaggiyena āpatti dvinnaṃ dukkaṭānaṃ.

Aññātikāya aññātikasaññī eḷakalomāni rajāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Aññātikāya aññātikasaññī eḷakalomāni rajāpeti vijaṭāpeti, nissaggiyena āpatti dukkaṭassa. Aññātikāya aññātikasaññī eḷakalomāni rajāpeti dhovāpeti, nissaggiyena āpatti dukkaṭassa. Aññātikāya aññātikasaññī eḷakalomāni rajāpeti vijaṭāpeti dhovāpeti, nissaggiyena āpatti dvinnaṃ dukkaṭānaṃ.

Aññātikāya aññātikasaññī eḷakalomāni vijaṭāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Aññātikāya aññātikasaññī eḷakalomāni vijaṭāpeti dhovāpeti, nissaggiyena āpatti dukkaṭassa. Aññātikāya aññātikasaññī eḷakalomāni vijaṭāpeti rajāpeti, nissaggiyena āpatti dukkaṭassa . Aññātikāya aññātikasaññī eḷakalomāni vijaṭāpeti dhovāpeti rajāpeti, nissaggiyena āpatti dvinnaṃ dukkaṭānaṃ.



那时，佛陀世尊住在释迦族的迦毗罗卫城尼拘律园。当时，六群比丘让比丘尼洗羊毛、染羊毛、梳理羊毛。比丘尼们洗羊毛、染羊毛、梳理羊毛时，忽视了诵经、问法、增上戒、增上心、增上慧。于是大爱道·瞿昙弥来到世尊那里。来到后，礼拜世尊，站在一旁。世尊对站在一旁的大爱道·瞿昙弥说："瞿昙弥，比丘尼们是否不放逸、精进、专注地生活？""大德，比丘尼们哪里有不放逸？六群大德让比丘尼洗羊毛、染羊毛、梳理羊毛。比丘尼们洗羊毛、染羊毛、梳理羊毛时，忽视了诵经、问法、增上戒、增上心、增上慧。"
于是世尊以法语开示、劝导、鼓励、令欢喜大爱道·瞿昙弥。大爱道·瞿昙弥被世尊以法语开示、劝导、鼓励、令欢喜后，礼拜世尊，右绕后离开。于是世尊以此因缘、以此场合召集比丘僧团，询问六群比丘："比丘们，你们真的让比丘尼洗羊毛、染羊毛、梳理羊毛吗？""是的，世尊。""比丘们，她们是你们的亲戚还是非亲戚？""世尊，是非亲戚。""愚人，非亲戚不知道什么是适当的、不适当的、令人愉悦的、不令人愉悦的。愚人，你们竟然让非亲戚比丘尼洗羊毛、染羊毛、梳理羊毛！愚人，这不能令不信者生信...比丘们，你们应当如此诵此学处：
"若比丘让非亲戚比丘尼洗羊毛、染羊毛或梳理羊毛，犯舍堕。"
若比丘：指...在这里的意思是指这个比丘。
非亲戚：指母系或父系七代以内没有关系的。
比丘尼：指在两部僧团受具足戒的。
洗：如果命令，犯突吉罗。洗好的应当舍。染：如果命令，犯突吉罗。染好的应当舍。梳理：如果命令，犯突吉罗。梳理好的应当舍。应当舍给僧团、团体或个人。比丘们，应当如此舍...大德们，这些是我让非亲戚比丘尼洗的羊毛，应当舍。我现在舍给僧团...应当给予...我给大德。
非亲戚，认为是非亲戚，让洗羊毛，犯舍堕。非亲戚，认为是非亲戚，让洗羊毛、染羊毛，舍的同时犯突吉罗。非亲戚，认为是非亲戚，让洗羊毛、梳理羊毛，舍的同时犯突吉罗。非亲戚，认为是非亲戚，让洗羊毛、染羊毛、梳理羊毛，舍的同时犯两个突吉罗。
非亲戚，认为是非亲戚，让染羊毛，犯舍堕。非亲戚，认为是非亲戚，让染羊毛、梳理羊毛，舍的同时犯突吉罗。非亲戚，认为是非亲戚，让染羊毛、洗羊毛，舍的同时犯突吉罗。非亲戚，认为是非亲戚，让染羊毛、梳理羊毛、洗羊毛，舍的同时犯两个突吉罗。
非亲戚，认为是非亲戚，让梳理羊毛，犯舍堕。非亲戚，认为是非亲戚，让梳理羊毛、洗羊毛，舍的同时犯突吉罗。非亲戚，认为是非亲戚，让梳理羊毛、染羊毛，舍的同时犯突吉罗。非亲戚，认为是非亲戚，让梳理羊毛、洗羊毛、染羊毛，舍的同时犯两个突吉罗。

580. Aññātikāya vematiko…pe… aññātikāya ñātikasaññī…pe… aññassa eḷakalomāni dhovāpeti, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Ekato upasampannāya dhovāpeti, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Ñātikāya aññātikasaññī, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Ñātikāya vematiko, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Ñātikāya ñātikasaññī, anāpatti.

581. Anāpatti ñātikāya dhāvantiyā aññātikā dutiyā hoti, avuttā dhovati, aparibhuttaṃ katabhaṇḍaṃ dhovāpeti, sikkhamānāya sāmaṇeriyā ummattakassa ādikammikassāti.

Eḷakalomadhovāpanasikkhāpadaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ sattamaṃ.

8. Rūpiyasikkhāpadaṃ

582. Tena samayena buddho bhagavā rājagahe viharati veḷuvane kalandakanivāpe. Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā upanando sakyaputto aññatarassa kulassa kulūpako hoti niccabhattiko. Yaṃ tasmiṃ kule uppajjati khādanīyaṃ vā bhojanīyaṃ vā tato āyasmato upanandassa sakyaputtassa paṭiviso ṭhapiyyati. Tena kho pana samayena sāyaṃ tasmiṃ kule maṃsaṃ uppannaṃ hoti. Tato āyasmato upanandassa sakyaputtassa paṭiviso ṭhapito hoti. Tassa kulassa dārako rattiyā paccūsasamayaṃ paccuṭṭhāya rodati – ‘‘maṃsaṃ me dethā’’ti. Atha kho so puriso pajāpatiṃ etadavoca – ‘‘ayyassa paṭivisaṃ dārakassa dehi. Aññaṃ cetāpetvā ayyassa dassāmā’’ti.

Atha kho āyasmā upanando sakyaputto pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaraṃ ādāya yena taṃ kulaṃ tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā paññatte āsane nisīdi. Atha kho so puriso yenāyasmā upanando sakyaputto tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantaṃ upanandaṃ sakyaputtaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho so puriso āyasmantaṃ upanandaṃ sakyaputtaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘hiyyo kho, bhante, sāyaṃ maṃsaṃ uppannaṃ ahosi. Tato ayyassa paṭiviso ṭhapito. Ayaṃ , bhante, dārako rattiyā paccūsasamayaṃ paccuṭṭhāya rodati – ‘maṃsaṃ me dethā’ti. Ayyassa paṭiviso dārakassa dinno. Kahāpaṇena, bhante, kiṃ āhariyyatū’’ti? ‘‘Pariccatto me, āvuso, kahāpaṇo’’ti? ‘‘Āma, bhante, pariccatto’’ti. ‘‘Taññeva me, āvuso, kahāpaṇaṃ dehī’’ti.

Atha kho so puriso āyasmato upanandassa sakyaputtassa kahāpaṇaṃ datvā ujjhāyati khiyyati vipāceti – ‘‘tatheva mayaṃ rūpiyaṃ paṭiggaṇhāma evamevime samaṇā sakyaputtiyā rūpiyaṃ paṭiggaṇhantī’’ti. Assosuṃ kho bhikkhū tassa purisassa ujjhāyantassa khiyyantassa vipācentassa. Ye te bhikkhū appicchā…pe… te ujjhāyanti khiyyanti vipācenti – ‘‘kathañhi nāma āyasmā upanando sakyaputto rūpiyaṃ paṭiggahessatī’’ti! Atha kho te bhikkhū āyasmantaṃ upanandaṃ sakyaputtaṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ…pe… ‘‘saccaṃ kira tvaṃ, upananda, rūpiyaṃ paṭiggahesī’’ti [paṭiggaṇhāsīti (syā.)]? ‘‘Saccaṃ, bhagavā’’ti. Vigarahi buddho bhagavā…pe… kathañhi nāma tvaṃ, moghapurisa, rūpiyaṃ paṭiggahessasi! Netaṃ, moghapurisa, appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya…pe… evañca pana, bhikkhave, imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha –

583.‘‘Yo pana bhikkhu jātarūparajataṃ uggaṇheyya vā uggaṇhāpeyya vā upanikkhittaṃ vā sādiyeyya, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiya’’nti.



非亲戚，怀疑...非亲戚，认为是亲戚...让他人洗羊毛，犯突吉罗。让一部僧团受具足戒的洗，犯突吉罗。亲戚，认为是非亲戚，犯突吉罗。亲戚，怀疑，犯突吉罗。亲戚，认为是亲戚，无罪。
无罪的情况：亲戚洗时非亲戚作为第二人，未被命令而洗，让洗未使用的已做好的物品，式叉摩那、沙弥尼、精神失常者、最初的犯行者。
第七洗羊毛学处终。
金钱学处
那时，佛陀世尊住在王舍城竹林松鼠饲养处。当时，尊者优波难陀·释迦子是某家族的常客，经常在那里用餐。那家族有什么硬食或软食，就会为尊者优波难陀·释迦子留一份。那时，晚上那家族有肉，就为尊者优波难陀·释迦子留了一份。那家族的孩子在深夜时分醒来哭闹说："给我肉。"于是那个男人对妻子说："把给大德的那份给孩子。我们再买一份给大德。"
于是尊者优波难陀·释迦子在上午穿好衣服，拿着钵和衣来到那家。来到后，坐在准备好的座位上。那个男人来到尊者优波难陀·释迦子那里。来到后，礼拜尊者优波难陀·释迦子，坐在一旁。坐在一旁的那个男人对尊者优波难陀·释迦子说："大德，昨晚有肉，为大德留了一份。大德，这个孩子在深夜时分醒来哭闹说'给我肉'。大德的那份给了孩子。大德，用一个铜钱买什么呢？""朋友，你把铜钱给我了吗？""是的，大德，给了。""那么朋友，就把那个铜钱给我吧。"
于是那个男人给了尊者优波难陀·释迦子铜钱后，抱怨、批评、指责说："我们接受金钱就像这样，这些释迦子沙门也接受金钱。"比丘们听到那个男人抱怨、批评、指责。那些少欲的比丘们...他们抱怨、批评、指责说："为什么尊者优波难陀·释迦子会接受金钱？"于是那些比丘以各种方式呵责尊者优波难陀·释迦子后，将此事告知世尊...优波难陀，你真的接受金钱吗？"是的，世尊。"佛陀世尊呵责道...愚人，为什么你会接受金钱？愚人，这不能令不信者生信...比丘们，你们应当如此诵此学处：
"若比丘接受金银，或令人接受，或同意存放，犯舍堕。"

584.Yopanāti yo yādiso…pe… bhikkhūti…pe… ayaṃ imasmiṃ atthe adhippeto bhikkhūti.

Jātarūpaṃ nāma satthuvaṇṇo vuccati .

Rajataṃ nāma kahāpaṇo lohamāsako dārumāsako jatumāsako ye vohāraṃ gacchanti.

Uggaṇheyyāti sayaṃ gaṇhāti nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ [nissaggiyaṃ hoti (syā.)].

Uggaṇhāpeyyāti aññaṃ gāhāpeti nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ [nissaggiyaṃ hoti (syā.)].

Upanikkhittaṃvā sādiyeyyāti idaṃ ayyassa hotūti upanikkhittaṃ sādiyati, nissaggiyaṃ hoti. Saṅghamajjhe nissajjitabbaṃ. Evañca pana, bhikkhave, nissajjitabbaṃ – tena bhikkhunā saṅghaṃ upasaṅkamitvā ekaṃsaṃ uttarāsaṅgaṃ karitvā vuḍḍhānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ pāde vanditvā ukkuṭikaṃ nisīditvā añjaliṃ paggahetvā evamassa vacanīyo – ‘‘ahaṃ, bhante, rūpiyaṃ paṭiggahesiṃ. Idaṃ me nissaggiyaṃ. Imāhaṃ saṅghassa nissajjāmī’’ti. Nissajjitvā āpatti desetabbā. Byattena bhikkhunā paṭibalena āpatti paṭiggahetabbā. Sace tattha āgacchati ārāmiko vā upāsako vā so vattabbo – ‘‘āvuso, imaṃ jānāhī’’ti. Sace so bhaṇati – ‘‘iminā kiṃ āhariyyatū’’ti, na vattabbo – ‘‘imaṃ vā imaṃ vā āharā’’ti. Kappiyaṃ ācikkhitabbaṃ – sappi vā telaṃ vā madhu vā phāṇitaṃ vā. Sace so tena parivattetvā kappiyaṃ āharati rūpiyappaṭiggāhakaṃ ṭhapetvā sabbeheva paribhuñjitabbaṃ. Evañcetaṃ labhetha, iccetaṃ kusalaṃ; no ce labhetha, so vattabbo – ‘‘āvuso, imaṃ chaḍḍehī’’ti. Sace so chaḍḍeti, iccetaṃ kusalaṃ; no ce chaḍḍeti, pañcahaṅgehi samannāgato bhikkhu rūpiyachaḍḍako sammannitabbo – yo na chandāgatiṃ gaccheyya, na dosāgatiṃ gaccheyya, na mohāgatiṃ gaccheyya, na bhayāgatiṃ gaccheyya, chaḍḍitāchaḍḍitañca jāneyya. Evañca pana, bhikkhave, sammannitabbo. Paṭhamaṃ bhikkhu yācitabbo. Yācitvā byattena bhikkhunā paṭibalena saṅgho ñāpetabbo –

585. ‘‘Suṇātu me, bhante, saṅgho. Yadi saṅghassa pattakallaṃ, saṅgho itthannāmaṃ bhikkhuṃ rūpiyachaḍḍakaṃ sammanneyya. Esā ñatti.

‘‘Suṇātu me, bhante, saṅgho. Saṅgho itthannāmaṃ bhikkhuṃ rūpiyachaḍḍakaṃ sammannati. Yassāyasmato khamati itthannāmassa bhikkhuno rūpiyachaḍḍakassa sammuti, so tuṇhassa; yassa nakkhamati, so bhāseyya.

‘‘Sammato saṅghena itthannāmo bhikkhu rūpiyachaḍḍako. Khamati saṅghassa, tasmā tuṇhī, evametaṃ dhārayāmī’’ti.

Tena sammatena bhikkhunā animittaṃ katvā pātetabbaṃ. Sace nimittaṃ katvā pāteti, āpatti dukkaṭassa.

586. Rūpiye rūpiyasaññī rūpiyaṃ paṭiggaṇhāti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Rūpiye vematiko rūpiyaṃ paṭiggaṇhāti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Rūpiye arūpiyasaññī rūpiyaṃ paṭiggaṇhāti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ.

Arūpiye rūpiyasaññī, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Arūpiye vematiko, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Arūpiye arūpiyasaññī, anāpatti.

Anāpatti ajjhārāme vā ajjhāvasathe vā uggahetvā vā uggahāpetvā vā nikkhipati – yassa bhavissati so harissatīti, ummattakassa, ādikammikassāti.

Rūpiyasikkhāpadaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ aṭṭhamaṃ.

9. Rūpiyasaṃvohārasikkhāpadaṃ

587. Tena samayena buddho bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Tena kho pana samayena chabbaggiyā bhikkhū nānappakārakaṃ rūpiyasaṃvohāraṃ samāpajjanti. Manussā ujjhāyanti khiyyanti vipācenti – ‘‘kathañhi nāma samaṇā sakyaputtiyā nānappakārakaṃ rūpiyasaṃvohāraṃ samāpajjissanti, seyyathāpi gihī kāmabhogino’’ti ! Assosuṃ kho bhikkhū tesaṃ manussānaṃ ujjhāyantānaṃ khiyyantānaṃ vipācentānaṃ. Ye te bhikkhū appicchā…pe… te ujjhāyanti khiyyanti vipācenti – ‘‘kathañhi nāma chabbaggiyā bhikkhū nānappakārakaṃ rūpiyasaṃvohāraṃ samāpajjissantī’’ti! Atha kho te bhikkhū chabbaggiye bhikkhū anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ…pe… ‘‘saccaṃ kira tumhe, bhikkhave, nānappakārakaṃ rūpiyasaṃvohāraṃ samāpajjathā’’ti? ‘‘Saccaṃ, bhagavā’’ti. Vigarahi buddho bhagavā…pe… kathañhi nāma tumhe, moghapurisā, nānappakārakaṃ rūpiyasaṃvohāraṃ samāpajjissatha! Netaṃ, moghapurisā, appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya…pe… evañca pana, bhikkhave, imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha –



若比丘：指...在这里的意思是指这个比丘。
金：指黄金。
银：指钱币、铜币、木币、树脂币等可用于交易的。
接受：自己接受，犯舍堕。
令人接受：让他人接受，犯舍堕。
同意存放：同意"这是给大德的"而存放，犯舍堕。应当在僧团中舍。比丘们，应当如此舍：那个比丘应当来到僧团中，偏袒右肩，礼拜长老比丘的脚，蹲踞，合掌，如此说："大德们，我接受了金钱。这是应当舍的。我现在舍给僧团。"舍后应当忏悔。有能力的比丘应当接受忏悔。如果有园丁或优婆塞来到那里，应当对他说："朋友，你知道这个吗？"如果他说："用这个买什么呢？"不应说："买这个或那个。"应当说明允许的物品：酥油、油、蜂蜜或糖蜜。如果他用那个换来允许的物品，除了接受金钱的人外，所有人都可以使用。如果能这样得到，那很好；如果得不到，应当对他说："朋友，扔掉这个。"如果他扔掉，那很好；如果不扔掉，应当指定具有五种条件的比丘作为金钱处理人：不随欲望、嗔恨、愚痴、恐惧而行，知道已扔掉和未扔掉。比丘们，应当如此指定。首先应当请求比丘。请求后，有能力的比丘应当告知僧团：
"大德们，请僧团听我说。如果僧团准备好了，僧团应当指定某某比丘为金钱处理人。这是动议。
大德们，请僧团听我说。僧团指定某某比丘为金钱处理人。哪位大德同意某某比丘为金钱处理人，请保持沉默；哪位不同意，请说出来。
僧团已经指定某某比丘为金钱处理人。僧团同意，所以保持沉默。我如此认定。"
被指定的比丘应当不做记号就扔掉。如果做记号扔掉，犯突吉罗。
金钱，认为是金钱，接受金钱，犯舍堕。金钱，怀疑，接受金钱，犯舍堕。金钱，认为不是金钱，接受金钱，犯舍堕。
不是金钱，认为是金钱，犯突吉罗。不是金钱，怀疑，犯突吉罗。不是金钱，认为不是金钱，无罪。
无罪的情况：在寺院内或住处内接受或令人接受后存放，想"谁的就让谁拿走"；精神失常者；最初的犯行者。
第八金钱学处终。
金钱交易学处
那时，佛陀世尊住在舍卫城祇树给孤独园。当时，六群比丘进行各种金钱交易。人们抱怨、批评、指责说："为什么释迦子沙门会进行各种金钱交易，就像享受欲乐的在家人一样？"比丘们听到那些人抱怨、批评、指责。那些少欲的比丘们...他们抱怨、批评、指责说："为什么六群比丘会进行各种金钱交易？"于是那些比丘以各种方式呵责六群比丘后，将此事告知世尊...比丘们，你们真的进行各种金钱交易吗？"是的，世尊。"佛陀世尊呵责道...愚人，为什么你们会进行各种金钱交易？愚人，这不能令不信者生信...比丘们，你们应当如此诵此学处：

588.‘‘Yo pana bhikkhu nānappakārakaṃ rūpiyasaṃvohāraṃ samāpajjeyya, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiya’’nti.

589.Yo panāti yo yādiso…pe… bhikkhūti…pe… ayaṃ imasmiṃ atthe adhippeto bhikkhūti.

Nānappakārakaṃ nāma katampi akatampi katākatampi. Kataṃ nāma sīsūpagaṃ gīvūpagaṃ hatthūpagaṃ pādūpagaṃ kaṭūpagaṃ. Akataṃ nāma ghanakataṃ vuccati. Katākataṃ nāma tadubhayaṃ.

Rūpiyaṃ nāma satthuvaṇṇo kahāpaṇo, lohamāsako, dārumāsako, jatumāsako ye vohāraṃ gacchanti.

Samāpajjeyyāti katena kataṃ cetāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ [nissaggiyaṃ hoti (syā.)]. Katena akataṃ cetāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Katena katākataṃ cetāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Akatena kataṃ cetāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Akatena akataṃ cetāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Akatena katākataṃ cetāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Katākatena kataṃ cetāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Katākatena akataṃ cetāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Katākatena katākataṃ cetāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Saṅghamajjhe nissajjitabbaṃ. Evañca pana, bhikkhave, nissajjitabbaṃ. Tena bhikkhunā saṅghaṃ upasaṅkamitvā ekaṃsaṃ uttarāsaṅgaṃ karitvā vuḍḍhānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ pāde vanditvā ukkuṭikaṃ nisīditvā añjaliṃ paggahetvā evamassa vacanīyo – ‘‘ahaṃ, bhante, nānappakārakaṃ rūpiyasaṃvohāraṃ samāpajjiṃ. Idaṃ me nissaggiyaṃ. Imāhaṃ saṅghassa nissajjāmī’’ti. Nissajjitvā āpatti desetabbā. Byattena bhikkhunā paṭibalena āpatti paṭiggahetabbā. Sace tattha āgacchati ārāmiko vā upāsako vā so vattabbo – ‘‘āvuso, imaṃ jānāhī’’ti. Sace so bhaṇati – ‘‘iminā kiṃ āhariyyatū’’ti, na vattabbo – ‘‘imaṃ vā imaṃ vā āharā’’ti. Kappiyaṃ ācikkhitabbaṃ – sappi vā telaṃ vā madhu vā phāṇitaṃ vā. Sace so tena parivattetvā kappiyaṃ āharati, rūpiyacetāpakaṃ ṭhapetvā, sabbeheva paribhuñjitabbaṃ. Evañcetaṃ labhetha, iccetaṃ kusalaṃ; no ce labhetha, so vattabbo – ‘‘āvuso, imaṃ chaḍḍehī’’ti. Sace so chaḍḍeti, iccetaṃ kusalaṃ; no ce chaḍḍeti, pañcahaṅgehi samannāgato bhikkhu rūpiyachaḍḍako sammannitabbo – yo na chandāgatiṃ gaccheyya, na dosāgatiṃ gaccheyya, na mohāgatiṃ gaccheyya, na bhayāgatiṃ gaccheyya, chaḍḍitāchaḍḍitañca jāneyya. Evañca pana, bhikkhave, sammannitabbo. Paṭhamaṃ bhikkhu yācitabbo. Yācitvā byattena bhikkhunā paṭibalena saṅgho ñāpetabbo –

590. ‘‘Suṇātu me, bhante, saṅgho. Yadi saṅghassa pattakallaṃ, saṅgho itthannāmaṃ bhikkhuṃ rūpiyachaḍḍakaṃ sammanneyya. Esā ñatti.

‘‘Suṇātu me, bhante, saṅgho. Saṅgho itthannāmaṃ bhikkhuṃ rūpiyachaḍḍakaṃ sammannati. Yassāyasmato khamati itthannāmassa bhikkhuno rūpiyachaḍḍakassa sammuti, so tuṇhassa; yassa nakkhamati, so bhāseyya.

‘‘Sammato saṅghena itthannāmo bhikkhu rūpiyachaḍḍako. Khamati saṅghassa, tasmā tuṇhī, evametaṃ dhārayāmī’’ti.

Tena sammatena bhikkhunā animittaṃ katvā pātetabbaṃ. Sace nimittaṃ katvā pāteti, āpatti dukkaṭassa.

591. Rūpiye rūpiyasaññī rūpiyaṃ cetāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Rūpiye vematiko rūpiyaṃ cetāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Rūpiye arūpiyasaññī rūpiyaṃ cetāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Arūpiye rūpiyasaññī rūpiyaṃ cetāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ . Arūpiye vematiko rūpiyaṃ cetāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Arūpiye arūpiyasaññī rūpiyaṃ cetāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ.

Arūpiye rūpiyasaññī, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Arūpiye vematiko, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Arūpiye arūpiyasaññī, anāpatti.

592. Anāpatti ummattakassa, ādikammikassāti.

Rūpiyasaṃvohārasikkhāpadaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ navamaṃ.

10. Kayavikkayasikkhāpadaṃ



"若比丘进行各种金钱交易，犯舍堕。"
若比丘：指...在这里的意思是指这个比丘。
各种：指已做的、未做的、已做未做的。已做的：指用于头部、颈部、手部、脚部、腰部的。未做的：指整块的。已做未做的：指两者都有。
金钱：指黄金、钱币、铜币、木币、树脂币等可用于交易的。
进行：用已做的换已做的，犯舍堕。用已做的换未做的，犯舍堕。用已做的换已做未做的，犯舍堕。用未做的换已做的，犯舍堕。用未做的换未做的，犯舍堕。用未做的换已做未做的，犯舍堕。用已做未做的换已做的，犯舍堕。用已做未做的换未做的，犯舍堕。用已做未做的换已做未做的，犯舍堕。应当在僧团中舍。比丘们，应当如此舍：那个比丘应当来到僧团中，偏袒右肩，礼拜长老比丘的脚，蹲踞，合掌，如此说："大德们，我进行了各种金钱交易。这是应当舍的。我现在舍给僧团。"舍后应当忏悔。有能力的比丘应当接受忏悔。如果有园丁或优婆塞来到那里，应当对他说："朋友，你知道这个吗？"如果他说："用这个买什么呢？"不应说："买这个或那个。"应当说明允许的物品：酥油、油、蜂蜜或糖蜜。如果他用那个换来允许的物品，除了用金钱换的人外，所有人都可以使用。如果能这样得到，那很好；如果得不到，应当对他说："朋友，扔掉这个。"如果他扔掉，那很好；如果不扔掉，应当指定具有五种条件的比丘作为金钱处理人：不随欲望、嗔恨、愚痴、恐惧而行，知道已扔掉和未扔掉。比丘们，应当如此指定。首先应当请求比丘。请求后，有能力的比丘应当告知僧团：
"大德们，请僧团听我说。如果僧团准备好了，僧团应当指定某某比丘为金钱处理人。这是动议。
大德们，请僧团听我说。僧团指定某某比丘为金钱处理人。哪位大德同意某某比丘为金钱处理人，请保持沉默；哪位不同意，请说出来。
僧团已经指定某某比丘为金钱处理人。僧团同意，所以保持沉默。我如此认定。"
被指定的比丘应当不做记号就扔掉。如果做记号扔掉，犯突吉罗。
金钱，认为是金钱，用金钱交换，犯舍堕。金钱，怀疑，用金钱交换，犯舍堕。金钱，认为不是金钱，用金钱交换，犯舍堕。不是金钱，认为是金钱，用金钱交换，犯舍堕。不是金钱，怀疑，用金钱交换，犯舍堕。不是金钱，认为不是金钱，用金钱交换，犯舍堕。
不是金钱，认为是金钱，犯突吉罗。不是金钱，怀疑，犯突吉罗。不是金钱，认为不是金钱，无罪。
无罪的情况：精神失常者；最初的犯行者。
第九金钱交易学处终。
买卖学处

593. Tena samayena buddho bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā upanando sakyaputto paṭṭo hoti cīvarakammaṃ kātuṃ. So paṭapilotikānaṃ saṅghāṭiṃ karitvā surattaṃ suparikammakataṃ katvā pārupi. Atha kho aññataro paribbājako mahagghaṃ paṭaṃ pārupitvā yenāyasmā upanando sakyaputto tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantaṃ upanandaṃ sakyaputtaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘sundarā kho tyāyaṃ, āvuso, saṅghāṭi; dehi me paṭenā’’ti. ‘‘Jānāhi, āvuso’’ti. ‘‘Āmāvuso, jānāmī’’ti. ‘‘Handāvuso’’ti, adāsi. Atha kho so paribbājako taṃ saṅghāṭiṃ pārupitvā paribbājakārāmaṃ agamāsi. Paribbājakā taṃ paribbājakaṃ etadavocuṃ – ‘‘sundarā kho tyāyaṃ, āvuso, saṅghāṭi; kuto tayā laddhā’’ti? ‘‘Tena me, āvuso, paṭena parivattitā’’ti. ‘‘Katihipi tyāyaṃ, āvuso, saṅghāṭi bhavissati, soyeva te paṭo varo’’ti.

Atha kho so paribbājako – ‘‘saccaṃ kho paribbājakā āhaṃsu – ‘katihipi myāyaṃ saṅghāṭi bhavissati! Soyeva me paṭo varo’’’ti yenāyasmā upanando sakyaputto tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantaṃ upanandaṃ sakyaputtaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘handa te, āvuso, saṅghāṭi [saṅghāṭiṃ (syā. ka.)]; dehi me paṭa’’nti. ‘‘Nanu tvaṃ, āvuso, mayā vutto – ‘jānāhi, āvuso’ti ! Nāha dassāmī’’ti. Atha kho so paribbājako ujjhāyati khiyyati vipāceti – ‘‘gihīpi naṃ gihissa vippaṭisārissa denti, kiṃ pana pabbajito pabbajitassa na dassatī’’ti! Assosuṃ kho bhikkhū tassa paribbājakassa ujjhāyantassa khiyyantassa vipācentassa. Ye te bhikkhū appicchā…pe… te ujjhāyanti khiyyanti vipācenti – ‘‘kathañhi nāma āyasmā upanando sakyaputto paribbājakena saddhiṃ kayavikkayaṃ samāpajjissatī’’ti! Atha kho te bhikkhū āyasmantaṃ upanandaṃ sakyaputtaṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ…pe… ‘‘saccaṃ kira tvaṃ, upananda, paribbājakena saddhiṃ kayavikkayaṃ samāpajjasī’’ti? ‘‘Saccaṃ, bhagavā’’ti. Vigarahi buddho bhagavā…pe… kathañhi nāma tvaṃ, moghapurisa, paribbājakena saddhiṃ kayavikkayaṃ samāpajjissasi! Netaṃ, moghapurisa, appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya…pe… evañca pana, bhikkhave, imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha –

594.‘‘Yo pana bhikkhu nānappakārakaṃ kayavikkayaṃ samāpajjeyya, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiya’’nti.

595.Yo panāti yo yādiso…pe… bhikkhūti…pe… ayaṃ imasmiṃ atthe adhippeto bhikkhūti.

Nānappakārakaṃ nāma cīvarapiṇḍapātasenāsanagilānappaccayabhesajjaparikkhārā, antamaso cuṇṇapiṇḍopi dantakaṭṭhampi dasikasuttampi.

Kayavikkayaṃ samāpajjeyyāti iminā imaṃ dehi, iminā imaṃ āhara, iminā imaṃ parivattehi, iminā imaṃ cetāpehīti. Ajjhācarati, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Yato kayitañca hoti vikkayitañca attano bhaṇḍaṃ parahatthagataṃ parabhaṇḍaṃ attano hatthagataṃ, nissaggiyaṃ hoti. Nissajjitabbaṃ saṅghassa vā gaṇassa vā puggalassa vā. Evañca pana, bhikkhave, nissajjitabbaṃ…pe… ahaṃ, bhante, nānappakārakaṃ kayavikkayaṃ samāpajjiṃ. Idaṃ me nissaggiyaṃ. Imāhaṃ saṅghassa nissajjāmīti…pe… dadeyyāti…pe… dadeyyunti…pe… āyasmato dammīti.

596. Kayavikkaye kayavikkayasaññī, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Kayavikkaye vematiko , nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Kayavikkaye nakayavikkayasaññī, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ.

Nakayavikkaye kayavikkayasaññī, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Nakayavikkaye vematiko, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Nakayavikkaye nakayavikkayasaññī, anāpatti.

597. Anāpatti – agghaṃ pucchati, kappiyakārakassa ācikkhati, ‘‘idaṃ amhākaṃ atthi, amhākañca iminā ca iminā ca attho’’ti bhaṇati, ummattakassa, ādikammikassāti.

Kayavikkayasikkhāpadaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ dasamaṃ.

Kosiyavaggo dutiyo.

Tassuddānaṃ –

Kosiyā suddhadvebhāgā, chabbassāni nisīdanaṃ;

Dve ca lomāni uggaṇhe, ubho nānappakārakāti.

3. Pattavaggo

1. Pattasikkhāpadaṃ



那时，佛陀世尊住在舍卫城祇树给孤独园。当时，尊者优波难陀·释迦子擅长制作衣服。他用碎布做了一件僧伽梨，染色精美，穿上了。这时，一个外道游行者穿着一件昂贵的布料来到尊者优波难陀·释迦子那里。来到后对尊者优波难陀·释迦子说："朋友，你这件僧伽梨很漂亮；把它跟我换布料吧。""朋友，你要知道。""是的，朋友，我知道。""那好吧，朋友。"就给了他。那个外道游行者穿上那件僧伽梨后去了外道园。其他外道游行者对他说："朋友，你这件僧伽梨很漂亮；你从哪里得到的？""朋友，我用那块布料换来的。""朋友，这件僧伽梨能用多久？那块布料才更好。"
于是那个外道游行者想："外道游行者们说的是真的——'这件僧伽梨能用多久？那块布料才更好。'"就来到尊者优波难陀·释迦子那里。来到后对尊者优波难陀·释迦子说："朋友，给你僧伽梨；把布料还给我。""朋友，我不是告诉过你'你要知道'吗？我不会给你的。"于是那个外道游行者抱怨、批评、指责说："在家人给了在家人后会后悔，出家人怎么不给出家人呢？"比丘们听到那个外道游行者抱怨、批评、指责。那些少欲的比丘们...他们抱怨、批评、指责说："为什么尊者优波难陀·释迦子会和外道游行者进行买卖？"于是那些比丘以各种方式呵责尊者优波难陀·释迦子后，将此事告知世尊...优波难陀，你真的和外道游行者进行买卖吗？"是的，世尊。"佛陀世尊呵责道...愚人，为什么你会和外道游行者进行买卖？愚人，这不能令不信者生信...比丘们，你们应当如此诵此学处：
"若比丘进行各种买卖，犯舍堕。"
若比丘：指...在这里的意思是指这个比丘。
各种：指衣服、饮食、住处、病人所需药品等物品，乃至粉末、牙签、线团。
进行买卖：指"用这个给我那个"，"用这个拿那个"，"用这个换那个"，"用这个买那个"。如果这样做，犯突吉罗。当自己的物品到了他人手中，他人的物品到了自己手中，就应当舍。应当舍给僧团、团体或个人。比丘们，应当如此舍...大德们，我进行了各种买卖。这是应当舍的。我现在舍给僧团...应当给予...我给大德。
买卖，认为是买卖，犯舍堕。买卖，怀疑，犯舍堕。买卖，认为不是买卖，犯舍堕。
不是买卖，认为是买卖，犯突吉罗。不是买卖，怀疑，犯突吉罗。不是买卖，认为不是买卖，无罪。
无罪的情况：询问价格，告诉净人，说"我们有这个，我们需要这个和那个"，精神失常者，最初的犯行者。
第十买卖学处终。
第二蚕丝品终。
其摄颂：
蚕丝、纯、两份、六年、坐垫，
两种羊毛、接受、两种各种。
钵品
钵学处

598. Tena samayena buddho bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Tena kho pana samayena chabbaggiyā bhikkhū bahū patte sannicayaṃ karonti. Manussā vihāracārikaṃ āhiṇḍantā passitvā ujjhāyanti khiyyanti vipācenti – ‘‘kathañhi nāma samaṇā sakyaputtiyā bahū patte sannicayaṃ karissanti, pattavāṇijjaṃ vā samaṇā sakyaputtiyā karissanti āmattikāpaṇaṃ vā pasāressantī’’ti! Assosuṃ kho bhikkhū tesaṃ manussānaṃ ujjhāyantānaṃ khiyyantānaṃ vipācentānaṃ. Ye te bhikkhū appicchā…pe… te ujjhāyanti khiyyanti vipācenti – ‘‘kathañhi nāma chabbaggiyā bhikkhū atirekapattaṃ dhāressantī’’ti! Atha kho te bhikkhū chabbaggiye bhikkhū anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ…pe… ‘‘saccaṃ kira tumhe, bhikkhave, atirekapattaṃ dhārethā’’ti? ‘‘Saccaṃ, bhagavā’’ti. Vigarahi buddho bhagavā…pe… kathañhi nāma tumhe, moghapurisā, atirekapattaṃ dhāressatha! Netaṃ, moghapurisā, appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya …pe… evañca pana, bhikkhave, imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha –

599.‘‘Yo pana bhikkhu atirekapattaṃ dhāreyya, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiya’’nti.

Evañcidaṃ bhagavatā bhikkhūnaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ paññattaṃ hoti.

600. Tena kho pana samayena āyasmato ānandassa atirekapatto uppanno hoti. Āyasmā ca ānando taṃ pattaṃ āyasmato sāriputtassa dātukāmo hoti. Āyasmā ca sāriputto sākete viharati. Atha kho āyasmato ānandassa etadahosi – ‘‘bhagavatā sikkhāpadaṃ paññattaṃ – ‘na atirekapatto dhāretabbo’ti. Ayañca me atirekapatto uppanno. Ahañcimaṃ pattaṃ āyasmato sāriputtassa dātukāmo. Āyasmā ca sāriputto sākete viharati. Kathaṃ nu kho mayā paṭipajjitabba’’nti? Bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesi. ‘‘Kīvaciraṃ panānanda, sāriputto āgacchissatī’’ti? ‘‘Navamaṃ vā, bhagavā, divasaṃ dasamaṃ vā’’ti. Atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhū āmantesi – ‘‘anujānāmi, bhikkhave , dasāhaparamaṃ atirekapattaṃ dhāretuṃ. Evañca pana, bhikkhave, imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha –

601.‘‘Dasāhaparamaṃ atirekapatto dhāretabbo. Taṃ atikkāmayato nissaggiyaṃ pācittiya’’nti.

602.Dasāhaparamanti dasāhaparamatā dhāretabbo.

Atirekapatto nāma anadhiṭṭhito avikappito.

Patto nāma dve pattā ayopatto mattikāpattoti.

Tayo pattassa vaṇṇā ukkaṭṭho patto majjhimo patto omako patto. Ukkaṭṭho nāma patto aḍḍhāḷhakodanaṃ gaṇhāti catubhāgaṃ khādanaṃ tadupiyaṃ byañjanaṃ. Majjhimo nāma patto nāḷikodanaṃ gaṇhāti catubhāgaṃ khādanaṃ tadupiyaṃ byañjanaṃ. Omako nāma patto patthodanaṃ gaṇhāti catubhāgaṃ khādanaṃ tadupiyaṃ byañjanaṃ. Tato ukkaṭṭho apatto, omako apatto.

Taṃ atikkāmayato nissaggiyo hotīti ekādase aruṇuggamane nissaggiyo hoti. Nissajjitabbo saṅghassa vā gaṇassa vā puggalassa vā. Evañca pana, bhikkhave, nissajjitabbo. Tena bhikkhunā saṅghaṃ upasaṅkamitvā ekaṃsaṃ uttarāsaṅgaṃ karitvā vuḍḍhānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ pāde vanditvā ukkuṭikaṃ nisīditvā añjaliṃ paggahetvā evamassa vacanīyo – ‘‘ayaṃ me, bhante, patto dasāhātikkanto nissaggiyo. Imāhaṃ saṅghassa nissajjāmī’’ti. Nissajjitvā āpatti desetabbā. Byattena bhikkhunā paṭibalena āpatti paṭiggahetabbā, nissaṭṭhapatto dātabbo.

603. ‘‘Suṇātu me, bhante, saṅgho. Ayaṃ patto itthannāmassa bhikkhuno nissaggiyo saṅghassa nissaṭṭho. Yadi saṅghassa pattakallaṃ, saṅgho imaṃ pattaṃ itthannāmassa bhikkhuno dadeyyā’’ti.

604. Tena bhikkhunā sambahule bhikkhū upasaṅkamitvā ekaṃsaṃ uttarāsaṅgaṃ karitvā vuḍḍhānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ pāde vanditvā ukkuṭikaṃ nisīditvā añjaliṃ paggahetvā evamassu vacanīyā – ‘‘ayaṃ me, bhante, patto dasāhātikkanto nissaggiyo. Imāhaṃ āyasmantānaṃ nissajjāmī’’ti. Nissajjitvā āpatti desetabbā. Byattena bhikkhunā paṭibalena āpatti paṭiggahetabbā, nissaṭṭhapatto dātabbo.

605. ‘‘Suṇantu me āyasmantā. Ayaṃ patto itthannāmassa bhikkhuno nissaggiyo āyasmantānaṃ nissaṭṭho. Yadāyasmantānaṃ pattakallaṃ, āyasmantā imaṃ pattaṃ itthannāmassa bhikkhuno dadeyyu’’nti.



那时，佛陀世尊住在舍卫城祇树给孤独园。当时，六群比丘积蓄许多钵。人们参观寺院时看到后抱怨、批评、指责说："为什么释迦子沙门会积蓄许多钵？释迦子沙门是要做钵的生意还是要开陶器店？"比丘们听到那些人抱怨、批评、指责。那些少欲的比丘们...他们抱怨、批评、指责说："为什么六群比丘会存放多余的钵？"于是那些比丘以各种方式呵责六群比丘后，将此事告知世尊...比丘们，你们真的存放多余的钵吗？"是的，世尊。"佛陀世尊呵责道...愚人，为什么你们会存放多余的钵？愚人，这不能令不信者生信...比丘们，你们应当如此诵此学处：
"若比丘存放多余的钵，犯舍堕。"
世尊为比丘们制定了这条学处。
那时，尊者阿难得到一个多余的钵。尊者阿难想把这个钵送给尊者舍利弗。尊者舍利弗住在娑鸡多城。尊者阿难想："世尊制定了学处'不应存放多余的钵'。我得到了这个多余的钵。我想把这个钵送给尊者舍利弗。尊者舍利弗住在娑鸡多城。我应该怎么办？"就将此事告知世尊。"阿难，舍利弗要多久才会来？""世尊，第九天或第十天。"于是世尊以此因缘、以此场合说了法语后，对比丘们说："比丘们，我允许最多存放多余的钵十天。比丘们，你们应当如此诵此学处：
"多余的钵最多可以存放十天。超过这个期限，犯舍堕。"
最多十天：指最多可以存放十天。
多余的钵：指未受持、未分享的。
钵：指两种钵：铁钵和陶钵。
钵有三种尺寸：上等钵、中等钵、下等钵。上等钵指可以装半阿荼迦的饭、四分之一的硬食和相应的菜。中等钵指可以装一那利迦的饭、四分之一的硬食和相应的菜。下等钵指可以装一钵他的饭、四分之一的硬食和相应的菜。比这更大的不是钵，更小的也不是钵。
超过这个期限，应当舍：指第十一天黎明时应当舍。应当舍给僧团、团体或个人。比丘们，应当如此舍：那个比丘应当来到僧团中，偏袒右肩，礼拜长老比丘的脚，蹲踞，合掌，如此说："大德们，这个钵超过十天，应当舍。我现在舍给僧团。"舍后应当忏悔。有能力的比丘应当接受忏悔，应当给予已舍的钵。
"大德们，请僧团听我说。这个钵是某某比丘应当舍的，已舍给僧团。如果僧团准备好了，僧团应当把这个钵给某某比丘。"
那个比丘应当来到几位比丘那里，偏袒右肩，礼拜长老比丘的脚，蹲踞，合掌，如此说："大德们，这个钵超过十天，应当舍。我现在舍给大德们。"舍后应当忏悔。有能力的比丘应当接受忏悔，应当给予已舍的钵。
"大德们，请听我说。这个钵是某某比丘应当舍的，已舍给大德们。如果大德们准备好了，大德们应当把这个钵给某某比丘。"

606. Tena bhikkhunā ekaṃ bhikkhuṃ upasaṅkamitvā ekaṃsaṃ uttarāsaṅgaṃ karitvā ukkuṭikaṃ nisīditvā añjaliṃ paggahetvā evamassa vacanīyo – ‘‘ayaṃ me, āvuso, patto dasāhātikkanto nissaggiyo. Imāhaṃ āyasmato nissajjāmī’’ti. Nissajjitvā āpatti desetabbā. Tena bhikkhunā āpatti paṭiggahetabbā, nissaṭṭhapatto dātabbo – ‘‘imaṃ pattaṃ āyasmato dammī’’ti.

607. Dasāhātikkante atikkantasaññī, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Dasāhātikkante vematiko, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Dasāhātikkante anatikkantasaññī, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Anadhiṭṭhite adhiṭṭhitasaññī, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Avikappite vikappitasaññī, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Avissajjite vissajjitasaññī, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Anaṭṭhe naṭṭhasaññī nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Avinaṭṭhe vinaṭṭhasaññī, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ . Abhinne bhinnasaññī, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Avilutte viluttasaññī, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ.

Nissaggiyaṃ pattaṃ anissajjitvā paribhuñjati, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Dasāhānatikkante atikkantasaññī, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Dasāhānatikkante vematiko, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Dasāhānatikkante anatikkantasaññī, anāpatti.

608. Anāpatti antodasāhaṃ adhiṭṭheti, vikappeti, vissajjeti, nassati, vinassati, bhijjati, acchinditvā gaṇhanti, vissāsaṃ gaṇhanti, ummattakassa, ādikammikassāti.

Tena kho pana samayena chabbaggiyā bhikkhū nissaṭṭhapattaṃ na denti. Bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. ‘‘Na, bhikkhave, nissaṭṭhapatto na dātabbo. Yo na dadeyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti.

Pattasikkhāpadaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ paṭhamaṃ.

2. Ūnapañcabandhanasikkhāpadaṃ

609. Tena samayena buddho bhagavā sakkesu viharati kapilavatthusmiṃ nigrodhārāme. Tena kho pana samayena aññatarena kumbhakārena bhikkhū pavāritā honti – ‘‘yesaṃ ayyānaṃ pattena attho ahaṃ pattenā’’ti. Tena kho pana samayena bhikkhū na mattaṃ jānitvā bahū patte viññāpenti. Yesaṃ khuddakā pattā te mahante patte viññāpenti. Yesaṃ mahantā pattā te khuddake patte viññāpenti. Atha kho so kumbhakāro bhikkhūnaṃ bahū patte karonto na sakkoti aññaṃ vikkāyikaṃ bhaṇḍaṃ kātuṃ, attanāpi na yāpeti, puttadārāpissa kilamanti. Manussā ujjhāyanti khiyyanti vipācenti – ‘‘kathañhi nāma samaṇā sakyaputtiyā na mattaṃ jānitvā bahū patte viññāpessanti! Ayaṃ imesaṃ bahū patte karonto na sakkoti aññaṃ vikkāyikaṃ bhaṇḍaṃ kātuṃ, attanāpi na yāpeti, puttadārāpissa kilamantī’’ti.

Assosuṃ kho bhikkhū tesaṃ manussānaṃ ujjhāyantānaṃ khiyyantānaṃ vipācentānaṃ. Ye te bhikkhū appicchā…pe… te ujjhāyanti khiyyanti vipācenti – ‘‘kathañhi nāma bhikkhū na mattaṃ jānitvā bahū patte viññāpessantī’’ti! Atha kho te bhikkhū te anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ…pe… saccaṃ kira, bhikkhave, bhikkhū na mattaṃ jānitvā bahū patte viññāpentīti? ‘‘Saccaṃ, bhagavā’’ti. Vigarahi buddho bhagavā…pe… kathañhi nāma te, bhikkhave, moghapurisā na mattaṃ jānitvā bahū patte viññāpessanti! Netaṃ, bhikkhave, appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya…pe… vigarahitvā dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhū āmantesi – ‘‘na, bhikkhave, patto viññāpetabbo. Yo viññāpeyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti.

610. Tena kho pana samayena aññatarassa bhikkhuno patto bhinno hoti. Atha kho so bhikkhu – ‘‘bhagavatā paṭikkhittaṃ pattaṃ viññāpetu’’nti kukkuccāyanto na viññāpeti. Hatthesu piṇḍāya carati. Manussā ujjhāyanti khiyyanti vipācenti – ‘‘kathañhi nāma samaṇā sakyaputtiyā hatthesu piṇḍāya carissanti, seyyathāpi titthiyā’’ti! Assosuṃ kho bhikkhū tesaṃ manussānaṃ ujjhāyantānaṃ khiyyantānaṃ vipācentānaṃ. Atha kho te bhikkhū bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhū āmantesi – ‘‘anujānāmi, bhikkhave, naṭṭhapattassa vā bhinnapattassa vā pattaṃ viññāpetu’’nti.



那个比丘应当来到一位比丘那里，偏袒右肩，蹲踞，合掌，如此说："朋友，这个钵超过十天，应当舍。我现在舍给大德。"舍后应当忏悔。那个比丘应当接受忏悔，应当给予已舍的钵，说："我把这个钵给大德。"
超过十天，认为超过，犯舍堕。超过十天，怀疑，犯舍堕。超过十天，认为未超过，犯舍堕。未受持，认为已受持，犯舍堕。未分享，认为已分享，犯舍堕。未舍弃，认为已舍弃，犯舍堕。未丢失，认为已丢失，犯舍堕。未损坏，认为已损坏，犯舍堕。未破裂，认为已破裂，犯舍堕。未被抢，认为已被抢，犯舍堕。
应当舍的钵未舍就使用，犯突吉罗。未超过十天，认为超过，犯突吉罗。未超过十天，怀疑，犯突吉罗。未超过十天，认为未超过，无罪。
无罪的情况：在十天内受持、分享、舍弃、丢失、损坏、破裂、被抢走、被亲厚者拿走；精神失常者；最初的犯行者。
当时，六群比丘不给已舍的钵。有人将此事告知世尊。"比丘们，不应不给已舍的钵。谁不给，犯突吉罗。"
第一钵学处终。
不足五补缀学处
那时，佛陀世尊住在释迦族的迦毗罗卫城尼拘律园。当时，有一个陶工邀请比丘们："大德们需要钵的话，我可以提供钵。"那时，比丘们不知节制，要求许多钵。那些有小钵的要求大钵，那些有大钵的要求小钵。于是那个陶工为比丘们做了许多钵，无法制作其他可卖的物品，自己也无法维生，他的妻子儿女也受苦。人们抱怨、批评、指责说："为什么释迦子沙门不知节制，要求许多钵？这个人为他们做了许多钵，无法制作其他可卖的物品，自己也无法维生，他的妻子儿女也受苦。"
比丘们听到那些人抱怨、批评、指责。那些少欲的比丘们...他们抱怨、批评、指责说："为什么比丘们不知节制，要求许多钵？"于是那些比丘以各种方式呵责那些比丘后，将此事告知世尊...比丘们，你们真的不知节制，要求许多钵吗？"是的，世尊。"佛陀世尊呵责道...比丘们，为什么那些愚人不知节制，要求许多钵？比丘们，这不能令不信者生信...呵责后，说了法语，对比丘们说："比丘们，不应要求钵。谁要求，犯突吉罗。"
那时，有一个比丘的钵破了。那个比丘想："世尊禁止要求钵。"因为顾虑就不要求。他用手托着乞食。人们抱怨、批评、指责说："为什么释迦子沙门用手托着乞食，就像外道一样？"比丘们听到那些人抱怨、批评、指责。于是那些比丘将此事告知世尊。于是世尊以此因缘、以此场合说了法语后，对比丘们说："比丘们，我允许钵丢失或破裂时要求钵。"

611. Tena kho pana samayena chabbaggiyā bhikkhū – ‘‘bhagavatā anuññātaṃ naṭṭhapattassa vā bhinnapattassa vā pattaṃ viññāpetu’’nti appamattakenapi bhinnena appamattakenapi khaṇḍena vilikhitamattenapi bahū patte viññāpenti . Atha kho so kumbhakāro bhikkhūnaṃ tatheva bahū patte karonto na sakkoti aññaṃ vikkāyikaṃ bhaṇḍaṃ kātuṃ, attanāpi na yāpeti, puttadārāpissa kilamanti. Manussā tatheva ujjhāyanti khiyyanti vipācenti – ‘‘kathañhi nāma samaṇā sakyaputtiyā na mattaṃ jānitvā bahū patte viññāpessanti! Ayaṃ imesaṃ bahū patte karonto na sakkoti aññaṃ vikkāyikaṃ bhaṇḍaṃ kātuṃ, attanāpi na yāpeti, puttadārāpissa kilamantī’’ti.

Assosuṃ kho bhikkhū tesaṃ manussānaṃ ujjhāyantānaṃ khiyyantānaṃ vipācentānaṃ. Ye te bhikkhū appicchā…pe… te ujjhāyanti khiyyanti vipācenti – ‘‘kathañhi nāma chabbaggiyā bhikkhū appamattakenapi bhinnena appamattakenapi khaṇḍena vilikhitamattenapi bahū patte viññāpessantī’’ti! Atha kho te bhikkhū chabbaggiye bhikkhū anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ…pe… ‘‘saccaṃ kira tumhe, bhikkhave, appamattakenapi bhinnena appamattakenapi khaṇḍena vilikhitamattenapi bahū patte viññāpethā’’ti? ‘‘Saccaṃ, bhagavā’’ti. Vigarahi buddho bhagavā…pe… kathañhi nāma tumhe, moghapurisā, appamattakenapi bhinnena appamattakenapi khaṇḍena vilikhitamattenapi bahū patte viññāpessatha! Netaṃ, moghapurisā, appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya…pe… evañca pana, bhikkhave, imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha –

612.‘‘Yo pana bhikkhu ūnapañcabandhanena pattena aññaṃ navaṃ pattaṃ cetāpeyya, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Tena bhikkhunā so patto bhikkhuparisāya nissajjitabbo. Yo ca tassā bhikkhuparisāya pattapariyanto so tassa bhikkhuno padātabbo – ‘ayaṃ te, bhikkhu, patto yāva bhedanāya dhāretabbo’ti. Ayaṃ tattha sāmīcī’’ti.

613.Yo panāti yo yādiso…pe… bhikkhūti…pe… ayaṃ imasmiṃ atthe adhippeto bhikkhūti.

Ūnapañcabandhano nāma patto abandhano vā ekabandhano vā dvibandhano vā tibandhano vā catubandhano vā. Abandhanokāso nāma patto yassa dvaṅgulā rāji na hoti. Bandhanokāso nāma patto yassa dvaṅgulā rāji hoti. Navo nāma patto viññattiṃ upādāya vuccati.

Cetāpeyyāti viññāpeti, payoge dukkaṭaṃ. Paṭilābhena nissaggiyo hoti. Saṅghamajjhe nissajjitabbo. Sabbeheva adhiṭṭhitapattaṃ gahetvā sannipatitabbaṃ. Na lāmako patto adhiṭṭhātabbo – ‘‘mahagghaṃ pattaṃ gahessāmī’’ti. Sace lāmakaṃ pattaṃ adhiṭṭheti – ‘‘mahagghaṃ pattaṃ gahessāmī’’ti, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Evañca pana, bhikkhave, nissajjitabbo. Tena bhikkhunā saṅghaṃ upasaṅkamitvā ekaṃsaṃ uttarāsaṅgaṃ karitvā vuḍḍhānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ pāde vanditvā ukkuṭikaṃ nisīditvā añjaliṃ paggahetvā evamassa vacanīyo – ‘‘ayaṃ me, bhante, patto ūnapañcabandhanena pattena cetāpito nissaggiyo. Imāhaṃ saṅghassa nissajjāmī’’ti. Nissajjitvā āpatti desetabbā. Byattena bhikkhunā paṭibalena āpatti paṭiggahetabbā. Pañcahaṅgehi samannāgato bhikkhu pattaggāhāpako sammannitabbo – yo na chandāgatiṃ gaccheyya, na dosāgatiṃ gaccheyya, na mohāgatiṃ gaccheyya, na bhayāgatiṃ gaccheyya, gāhitāgāhitañca jāneyya . Evañca pana, bhikkhave, sammannitabbo. Paṭhamaṃ bhikkhu yācitabbo. Yācitvā byattena bhikkhunā paṭibalena saṅgho ñāpetabbo –

614. ‘‘Suṇātu me, bhante, saṅgho. Yadi saṅghassa pattakallaṃ, saṅgho itthannāmaṃ bhikkhuṃ pattaggāhāpakaṃ sammanneyya. Esā ñatti.

‘‘Suṇātu me, bhante, saṅgho. Saṅgho itthannāmaṃ bhikkhuṃ pattaggāhāpakaṃ sammannati. Yassāyasmato khamati itthannāmassa bhikkhuno pattaggāhāpakassa sammuti, so tuṇhassa; yassa nakkhamati, so bhāseyya.

‘‘Sammato saṅghena itthannāmo bhikkhu pattaggāhāpako. Khamati saṅghassa, tasmā tuṇhī, evametaṃ dhārayāmī’’ti.



那时，六群比丘想："世尊允许钵丢失或破裂时要求钵。"于是即使只是稍微破损、稍微缺口或只是划痕,就要求许多钵。于是那个陶工同样为比丘们做了许多钵，无法制作其他可卖的物品，自己也无法维生，他的妻子儿女也受苦。人们同样抱怨、批评、指责说："为什么释迦子沙门不知节制，要求许多钵？这个人为他们做了许多钵，无法制作其他可卖的物品，自己也无法维生，他的妻子儿女也受苦。"
比丘们听到那些人抱怨、批评、指责。那些少欲的比丘们...他们抱怨、批评、指责说："为什么六群比丘即使只是稍微破损、稍微缺口或只是划痕,就要求许多钵？"于是那些比丘以各种方式呵责六群比丘后，将此事告知世尊...比丘们，你们真的即使只是稍微破损、稍微缺口或只是划痕,就要求许多钵吗？"是的，世尊。"佛陀世尊呵责道...愚人，为什么你们即使只是稍微破损、稍微缺口或只是划痕,就要求许多钵？愚人，这不能令不信者生信...比丘们，你们应当如此诵此学处：
"若比丘用不足五补缀的钵换取另一个新钵，犯舍堕。那个比丘应当在比丘众中舍那个钵。那个比丘众中最后一个钵应当给那个比丘，说：'比丘，这是你的钵，应当使用到破为止。'这是这里的如法做法。"
若比丘：指...在这里的意思是指这个比丘。
不足五补缀：指钵没有补缀或一补缀或二补缀或三补缀或四补缀。没有补缀处：指钵没有两指宽的裂缝。有补缀处：指钵有两指宽的裂缝。新：指从要求开始称为新。
换取：要求，尝试时犯突吉罗。得到时犯舍堕。应当在僧团中舍。所有人都应带着受持的钵集合。不应受持劣质的钵想"我要得到贵重的钵"。如果受持劣质的钵想"我要得到贵重的钵"，犯突吉罗。比丘们，应当如此舍：那个比丘应当来到僧团中，偏袒右肩，礼拜长老比丘的脚，蹲踞，合掌，如此说："大德们，这个钵是我用不足五补缀的钵换取的，应当舍。我现在舍给僧团。"舍后应当忏悔。有能力的比丘应当接受忏悔。应当指定具有五种条件的比丘作为钵分配人：不随欲望、嗔恨、愚痴、恐惧而行，知道已分配和未分配。比丘们，应当如此指定。首先应当请求比丘。请求后，有能力的比丘应当告知僧团：
"大德们，请僧团听我说。如果僧团准备好了，僧团应当指定某某比丘为钵分配人。这是动议。
大德们，请僧团听我说。僧团指定某某比丘为钵分配人。哪位大德同意某某比丘为钵分配人，请保持沉默；哪位不同意，请说出来。
僧团已经指定某某比丘为钵分配人。僧团同意，所以保持沉默。我如此认定。"

615. Tena sammatena bhikkhunā patto gāhetabbo. Thero vattabbo – ‘‘gaṇhātu, bhante, thero patta’’nti. Sace thero gaṇhāti, therassa patto dutiyassa gāhetabbo. Na ca tassa anuddayatāya na gahetabbo. Yo na gaṇheyya, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Apattakassa na gāhetabbo. Eteneva upāyena yāva saṅghanavakā gāhetabbā. Yo ca tassā bhikkhuparisāya pattapariyanto, so tassa bhikkhuno padātabbo – ‘‘ayaṃ te, bhikkhu, patto yāva bhedanāya dhāretabbo’’ti.

Tena bhikkhunā so patto na adese nikkhipitabbo, na abhogena bhuñjitabbo, na vissajjetabbo – ‘‘kathāyaṃ patto nasseyya vā vinasseyya vā bhijjeyya vā’’ti? Sace adese vā nikkhipati abhogena vā bhuñjati vissajjeti vā, āpatti dukkaṭassa.

Ayaṃ tattha sāmīcīti ayaṃ tattha anudhammatā.

616. Abandhanena pattena abandhanaṃ pattaṃ cetāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Abandhanena pattena ekabandhanaṃ pattaṃ cetāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Abandhanena pattena dvibandhanaṃ pattaṃ cetāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Abandhanena pattena tibandhanaṃ pattaṃ cetāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Abandhanena pattena catubandhanaṃ pattaṃ cetāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ.

Ekabandhanena pattena abandhanaṃ pattaṃ cetāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Ekabandhanena pattena ekabandhanaṃ pattaṃ cetāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Ekabandhanena pattena dvibandhanaṃ pattaṃ cetāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Ekabandhanena pattena tibandhanaṃ pattaṃ cetāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Ekabandhanena pattena catubandhanaṃ pattaṃ cetāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ.

Dvibandhanena pattena abandhanaṃ pattaṃ cetāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Dvibandhanena pattena ekabandhanaṃ pattaṃ…pe… dvibandhanaṃ pattaṃ… tibandhanaṃ pattaṃ… catubandhanaṃ pattaṃ cetāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ.

Tibandhanena pattena abandhanaṃ pattaṃ…pe… ekabandhanaṃ pattaṃ…pe… dvibandhanaṃ pattaṃ… tibandhanaṃ pattaṃ… catubandhanaṃ pattaṃ cetāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ.

Catubandhanena pattena abandhanaṃ pattaṃ…pe… ekabandhanaṃ pattaṃ… dvibandhanaṃ pattaṃ… tibandhanaṃ pattaṃ… catubandhanaṃ pattaṃ cetāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ.

Abandhanena pattena abandhanokāsaṃ pattaṃ cetāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Abandhanena pattena ekabandhanokāsaṃ pattaṃ…pe… dvibandhanokāsaṃ pattaṃ … tibandhanokāsaṃ pattaṃ… catubandhanokāsaṃ pattaṃ cetāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ.

Ekabandhanena pattena abandhanokāsaṃ pattaṃ…pe… ekabandhanokāsaṃ pattaṃ… dvibandhanokāsaṃ pattaṃ… tibandhanokāsaṃ pattaṃ… catubandhanokāsaṃ pattaṃ cetāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ.

Dvibandhanena pattena abandhanokāsaṃ pattaṃ…pe… catubandhanokāsaṃ pattaṃ cetāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ.

Tibandhanena pattena abandhanokāsaṃ pattaṃ…pe… catubandhanokāsaṃ pattaṃ cetāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ.

Catubandhanena pattena abandhanokāsaṃ pattaṃ…pe… ekabandhanokāsaṃ pattaṃ… dvibandhanokāsaṃ pattaṃ… tibandhanokāsaṃ pattaṃ… catubandhanokāsaṃ pattaṃ cetāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ.

Abandhanokāsena pattena abandhanaṃ pattaṃ cetāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Abandhanokāsena pattena ekabandhanaṃ pattaṃ…pe… dvibandhanaṃ pattaṃ… tibandhanaṃ pattaṃ… catubandhanaṃ pattaṃ cetāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ.

Catubandhanokāsena pattena abandhanaṃ pattaṃ cetāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Catubandhanokāsena pattena ekabandhanaṃ pattaṃ…pe… dvibandhanaṃ pattaṃ… tibandhanaṃ pattaṃ… catubandhanaṃ pattaṃ cetāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ.

Abandhanokāsena pattena abandhanokāsaṃ pattaṃ…pe… ekabandhanokāsaṃ pattaṃ… dvibandhanokāsaṃ pattaṃ… tibandhanokāsaṃ pattaṃ… catubandhanokāsaṃ pattaṃ cetāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ.

Catubandhanokāsena pattena abandhanokāsaṃ pattaṃ…pe… ekabandhanokāsaṃ pattaṃ… dvibandhanokāsaṃ pattaṃ… tibandhanokāsaṃ pattaṃ… catubandhanokāsaṃ pattaṃ cetāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ.



被指定的比丘应当分配钵。应当对长老说："大德长老，请拿钵。"如果长老拿了，长老的钵应当给第二位。不应出于不喜欢而不拿。谁不拿，犯突吉罗。不应给没有钵的人。以同样的方式一直到僧团中最年轻的比丘都应分配。那个比丘众中最后一个钵应当给那个比丘，说："比丘，这是你的钵，应当使用到破为止。"
那个比丘不应把那个钵放在不适当的地方，不应不小心使用，不应舍弃，想"这个钵怎么会丢失、损坏或破裂呢？"如果放在不适当的地方或不小心使用或舍弃，犯突吉罗。
这是这里的如法做法：这是这里的正确做法。
用没有补缀的钵换取没有补缀的钵，犯舍堕。用没有补缀的钵换取一补缀的钵，犯舍堕。用没有补缀的钵换取二补缀的钵，犯舍堕。用没有补缀的钵换取三补缀的钵，犯舍堕。用没有补缀的钵换取四补缀的钵，犯舍堕。
用一补缀的钵换取没有补缀的钵，犯舍堕。用一补缀的钵换取一补缀的钵，犯舍堕。用一补缀的钵换取二补缀的钵，犯舍堕。用一补缀的钵换取三补缀的钵，犯舍堕。用一补缀的钵换取四补缀的钵，犯舍堕。
用二补缀的钵换取没有补缀的钵，犯舍堕。用二补缀的钵换取一补缀的钵...二补缀的钵...三补缀的钵...四补缀的钵，犯舍堕。
用三补缀的钵换取没有补缀的钵...一补缀的钵...二补缀的钵...三补缀的钵...四补缀的钵，犯舍堕。
用四补缀的钵换取没有补缀的钵...一补缀的钵...二补缀的钵...三补缀的钵...四补缀的钵，犯舍堕。
用没有补缀的钵换取没有补缀处的钵，犯舍堕。用没有补缀的钵换取一补缀处的钵...二补缀处的钵...三补缀处的钵...四补缀处的钵，犯舍堕。
用一补缀的钵换取没有补缀处的钵...一补缀处的钵...二补缀处的钵...三补缀处的钵...四补缀处的钵，犯舍堕。
用二补缀的钵换取没有补缀处的钵...四补缀处的钵，犯舍堕。
用三补缀的钵换取没有补缀处的钵...四补缀处的钵，犯舍堕。
用四补缀的钵换取没有补缀处的钵...一补缀处的钵...二补缀处的钵...三补缀处的钵...四补缀处的钵，犯舍堕。
用没有补缀处的钵换取没有补缀的钵，犯舍堕。用没有补缀处的钵换取一补缀的钵...二补缀的钵...三补缀的钵...四补缀的钵，犯舍堕。
用四补缀处的钵换取没有补缀的钵，犯舍堕。用四补缀处的钵换取一补缀的钵...二补缀的钵...三补缀的钵...四补缀的钵，犯舍堕。
用没有补缀处的钵换取没有补缀处的钵...一补缀处的钵...二补缀处的钵...三补缀处的钵...四补缀处的钵，犯舍堕。
用四补缀处的钵换取没有补缀处的钵...一补缀处的钵...二补缀处的钵...三补缀处的钵...四补缀处的钵，犯舍堕。

617. Anāpatti naṭṭhapattassa, bhinnapattassa, ñātakānaṃ pavāritānaṃ, aññassatthāya, attano dhanena, ummattakassa, ādikammikassāti.

Ūnapañcabandhanasikkhāpadaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ dutiyaṃ.

3. Bhesajjasikkhāpadaṃ

618.[idaṃ vatthu mahāva. 270] Tena samayena buddho bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā pilindavaccho rājagahe pabbhāraṃ sodhāpeti leṇaṃ kattukāmo. Atha kho rājā māgadho seniyo bimbisāro yenāyasmā pilindavaccho tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantaṃ pilindavacchaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho rājā māgadho seniyo bimbisāro āyasmantaṃ pilindavacchaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘kiṃ, bhante, thero kārāpetī’’ti? ‘‘Pabbhāraṃ mahārāja, sodhāpemi leṇaṃ kattukāmo’’ti. ‘‘Attho, bhante, ayyassa ārāmikenā’’ti? ‘‘Na kho, mahārāja, bhagavatā ārāmiko anuññāto’’ti. ‘‘Tena hi, bhante, bhagavantaṃ paṭipucchitvā mama āroceyyāthā’’ti. ‘‘Evaṃ mahārājā’’ti kho āyasmā pilindavaccho rañño māgadhassa seniyassa bimbisārassa paccassosi. Atha kho āyasmā pilindavaccho rājānaṃ māgadhaṃ seniyaṃ bimbisāraṃ dhammiyā kathāya sandassesi samādapesi samuttejesi sampahaṃsesi. Atha kho rājā māgadho seniyo bimbisāro āyasmatā pilindavacchena dhammiyā kathāya sandassito samādapito samuttejito sampahaṃsito uṭṭhāyāsanā āyasmantaṃ pilindavacchaṃ abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā pakkāmi.

619. Atha kho āyasmā pilindavaccho bhagavato santike dūtaṃ pāhesi – ‘‘rājā, bhante , māgadho seniyo bimbisāro ārāmikaṃ dātukāmo. Kathaṃ nu kho, bhante, mayā paṭipajjitabba’’nti? Atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhū āmantesi – ‘‘anujānāmi, bhikkhave, ārāmika’’nti. Dutiyampi kho rājā māgadho seniyo bimbisāro yenāyasmā pilindivaccho tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantaṃ pilindavacchaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho rājā māgadho seniyo bimbisāro āyasmantaṃ pilindavacchaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘anuññāto, bhante, bhagavatā ārāmiko’’ti? ‘‘Evaṃ, mahārājā’’ti. ‘‘Tena hi, bhante, ayyassa ārāmikaṃ dammī’’ti. Atha kho rājā māgadho seniyo bimbisāro āyasmato pilindavacchassa ārāmikaṃ paṭissuṇitvā vissaritvā cirena satiṃ paṭilabhitvā aññataraṃ sabbatthakaṃ mahāmattaṃ āmantesi – ‘‘yo mayā, bhaṇe, ayyassa ārāmiko paṭissuto, dinno so ārāmiko’’ti? ‘‘Na kho, deva, ayyassa ārāmiko dinno’’ti. ‘‘Kīvaciraṃ nu kho, bhaṇe, ito hi taṃ hotī’’ti? Atha kho so mahāmatto rattiyo gaṇetvā [vigaṇetvā (ka.)] rājānaṃ māgadhaṃ seniyaṃ bimbisāraṃ etadavoca – ‘‘pañca, deva, rattisatānī’’ti. ‘‘Tena hi, bhaṇe, ayyassa pañca ārāmikasatāni dehī’’ti. ‘‘Evaṃ, devā’’ti kho so mahāmatto rañño māgadhassa seniyassa bimbisārassa paṭissuṇitvā āyasmato pilindavacchassa pañca ārāmikasatāni pādāsi [adāsi (syā.)], pāṭiyekko gāmo nivisi. Ārāmikagāmakotipi naṃ āhaṃsu, pilindagāmakotipi naṃ āhaṃsu.



无罪的情况：钵丢失、钵破裂、亲戚或邀请者给的、为他人而换、用自己的财物、精神失常者、最初的犯行者。
第二不足五补缀学处终。
药学处
那时，佛陀世尊住在舍卫城祇树给孤独园。当时，尊者毗兰陀婆蹉在王舍城清理山洞，想要建造一个住处。摩揭陀国王频毗娑罗来到尊者毗兰陀婆蹉那里。来到后，礼拜尊者毗兰陀婆蹉，坐在一旁。坐在一旁的摩揭陀国王频毗娑罗对尊者毗兰陀婆蹉说："大德，长老在做什么？""大王，我在清理山洞，想要建造一个住处。""大德，尊者需要园丁吗？""大王，世尊没有允许园丁。""那么，大德，请询问世尊后告诉我。""好的，大王。"尊者毗兰陀婆蹉答应了摩揭陀国王频毗娑罗。然后尊者毗兰陀婆蹉用法语开示、教导、鼓励、令欢喜摩揭陀国王频毗娑罗。摩揭陀国王频毗娑罗被尊者毗兰陀婆蹉用法语开示、教导、鼓励、令欢喜后，从座位上起来，礼拜尊者毗兰陀婆蹉，右绕后离开。
然后尊者毗兰陀婆蹉派人向世尊传话："世尊，摩揭陀国王频毗娑罗想要给园丁。世尊，我应该怎么做？"于是世尊以此因缘、以此场合说了法语后，对比丘们说："比丘们，我允许园丁。"第二次摩揭陀国王频毗娑罗来到尊者毗兰陀婆蹉那里。来到后，礼拜尊者毗兰陀婆蹉，坐在一旁。坐在一旁的摩揭陀国王频毗娑罗对尊者毗兰陀婆蹉说："大德，世尊允许园丁了吗？""是的，大王。""那么，大德，我给尊者园丁。"摩揭陀国王频毗娑罗答应给尊者毗兰陀婆蹉园丁后，忘记了。很久以后想起来，就叫来一位全权大臣说："朋友，我答应给尊者的园丁给了吗？""大王，没有给尊者园丁。""朋友，从那时到现在有多久了？"那个大臣计算后对摩揭陀国王频毗娑罗说："大王，五百夜。""那么，朋友，给尊者五百园丁。""好的，大王。"那个大臣答应摩揭陀国王频毗娑罗后，给了尊者毗兰陀婆蹉五百园丁，形成了一个独立的村庄。人们称之为园丁村，也称之为毗兰陀村。

620. Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā pilindavaccho tasmiṃ gāmake kulūpako hoti. Atha kho āyasmā pilindavaccho pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaraṃ ādāya pilindagāmakaṃ piṇḍāya pāvisi. Tena kho pana samayena tasmiṃ gāmake ussavo hoti. Dārakā alaṅkatā mālākitā kīḷanti. Atha kho āyasmā pilindavaccho pilindagāmake sapadānaṃ piṇḍāya caramāno yena aññatarassa ārāmikassa nivesanaṃ tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā paññatte āsane nisīdi. Tena kho pana samayena tassā ārāmikiniyā dhītā aññe dārake alaṅkate mālākite passitvā rodati – ‘‘mālaṃ me detha, alaṅkāraṃ me dethā’’ti. Atha kho āyasmā pilindavaccho taṃ ārāmikiniṃ etadavoca – ‘‘kissāyaṃ dārikā rodatī’’ti? ‘‘Ayaṃ, bhante, dārikā aññe dārake alaṅkate mālākite passitvā rodati – ‘mālaṃ me detha, alaṅkāraṃ me dethā’ti. Kuto amhākaṃ duggatānaṃ mālā kuto, alaṅkāro’’ti? Atha kho āyasmā pilindavaccho aññataraṃ tiṇaṇḍupakaṃ gahetvā taṃ ārāmikiniṃ etadavoca – ‘‘handimaṃ tiṇaṇḍupakaṃ tassā dārikāya sīse paṭimuñcā’’ti. Atha kho sā ārāmikinī taṃ tiṇaṇḍupakaṃ gahetvā tassā dārikāya sīse paṭimuñci. Sā ahosi suvaṇṇamālā abhirūpā dassanīyā pāsādikā. Natthi tādisā raññopi antepure suvaṇṇamālā. Manussā rañño māgadhassa seniyassa bimbisārassa ārocesuṃ – ‘‘amukassa, deva, ārāmikassa ghare suvaṇṇamālā abhirūpā dassanīyā pāsādikā. Natthi tādisā devassāpi antepure suvaṇṇamālā. Kuto tassa duggatassa! Nissaṃsayaṃ corikāya ābhatā’’ti!! Atha kho rājā māgadho seniyo bimbisāro taṃ ārāmikakulaṃ bandhāpesi. Dutiyampi kho āyasmā pilindavaccho pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaraṃ ādāya pilindagāmakaṃ piṇḍāya pāvisi. Pilindagāmake sapadānaṃ piṇḍāya caramāno yena tassa ārāmikassa nivesanaṃ tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā paṭivissake pucchi – ‘‘kahaṃ imaṃ ārāmikakulaṃ gata’’nti? ‘‘Etissā, bhante, suvaṇṇamālāya kāraṇā raññā bandhāpita’’nti.



那时，尊者毗兰陀婆蹉是那个村庄的常客。一天早晨，尊者毗兰陀婆蹉穿好衣服，拿着钵和衣，进入毗兰陀村乞食。那时，那个村庄正在举行节日。孩子们装扮好，戴着花环玩耍。尊者毗兰陀婆蹉在毗兰陀村挨家挨户乞食时，来到一个园丁的家。来到后，坐在准备好的座位上。那时，那个园丁的女儿看到其他孩子装扮好、戴着花环，就哭着说："给我花环，给我装饰品。"尊者毗兰陀婆蹉对那个园丁的妻子说："这个女孩为什么哭？""大德，这个女孩看到其他孩子装扮好、戴着花环，就哭着说'给我花环，给我装饰品'。我们这些穷人哪里有花环，哪里有装饰品？"于是尊者毗兰陀婆蹉拿起一根草环，对那个园丁的妻子说："来，把这个草环戴在那个女孩头上。"那个园丁的妻子拿起那个草环，戴在那个女孩头上。它变成了一个金花环，美丽、悦目、令人喜爱。即使在国王的后宫也没有这样的金花环。人们告诉摩揭陀国王频毗娑罗说："大王，某个园丁家里有一个金花环，美丽、悦目、令人喜爱。即使在大王的后宫也没有这样的金花环。这个穷人怎么会有？肯定是偷来的！"于是摩揭陀国王频毗娑罗下令逮捕那个园丁一家。第二天早晨，尊者毗兰陀婆蹉又穿好衣服，拿着钵和衣，进入毗兰陀村乞食。在毗兰陀村挨家挨户乞食时，来到那个园丁的家。来到后，问邻居："这个园丁一家去哪里了？""大德，因为那个金花环的缘故，被国王逮捕了。"

621. Atha kho āyasmā pilindavaccho yena rañño māgadhassa seniyassa bimbisārassa nivesanaṃ tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā paññatte āsane nisīdi. Atha kho rājā māgadho seniyo bimbisāro yenāyasmā pilindavaccho tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantaṃ pilindavacchaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinnaṃ kho rājānaṃ māgadhaṃ seniyaṃ bimbisāraṃ āyasmā pilindavaccho etadavoca – ‘‘kissa, mahārāja, ārāmikakulaṃ bandhāpita’’nti? ‘‘Tassa, bhante, ārāmikassa ghare suvaṇṇamālā abhirūpā dassanīyā pāsādikā. Natthi tādisā amhākampi antepure suvaṇṇamālā. Kuto tassa duggatassa! Nissaṃsayaṃ corikāya ābhatā’’ti!! Atha kho āyasmā pilindavaccho rañño māgadhassa seniyassa bimbisārassa pāsādaṃ suvaṇṇanti adhimucci. So ahosi sabbasovaṇṇamayo. ‘‘Idaṃ pana te, mahārāja, tāva bahuṃ suvaṇṇaṃ kuto’’ti? ‘‘Aññātaṃ, bhante, ayyasseveso iddhānubhāvo’’ti. Taṃ ārāmikakulaṃ muñcāpesi. Manussā – ‘‘ayyena kira pilindavacchena sarājikāya parisāya uttarimanussadhammaṃ iddhipāṭihāriyaṃ dassita’’nti, attamanā abhippasannā āyasmato pilindavacchassa pañca bhesajjāni abhihariṃsu, seyyathidaṃ – sappi navanītaṃ telaṃ madhu phāṇitaṃ. Pakatiyāpi ca āyasmā pilindavaccho lābhī hoti pañcannaṃ bhesajjānaṃ. Laddhaṃ laddhaṃ parisāya vissajjeti. Parisā cassa hoti bāhullikā. Laddhaṃ laddhaṃ kolambepi ghaṭepi pūretvā paṭisāmeti, parissāvanānipi thavikāyopi pūretvā vātapānesu laggeti. Tāni olīnavilīnāni tiṭṭhanti. Undūrehipi vihārā okiṇṇavikiṇṇā honti. Manussā vihāracārikaṃ āhiṇḍantā passitvā ujjhāyanti khiyyanti vipācenti – ‘‘antokoṭṭhāgārikā ime samaṇā sakyaputtiyā, seyyathāpi rājā māgadho seniyo bimbisāro’’ti ! Assosuṃ kho bhikkhū tesaṃ manussānaṃ ujjhāyantānaṃ khiyyantānaṃ vipācentānaṃ. Ye te bhikkhū appicchā…pe… te ujjhāyanti khiyyanti vipācenti – ‘‘kathañhi nāma bhikkhū evarūpāya bāhullāya cetessantī’’ti! Atha kho te bhikkhū te anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ…pe… ‘‘saccaṃ kira, bhikkhave, bhikkhū evarūpāya bāhullāya cetentī’’ti? ‘‘Saccaṃ, bhagavā’’ti. Vigarahi buddho bhagavā…pe… kathañhi nāma te, bhikkhave, moghapurisā evarūpāya bāhullāya cetessanti! Netaṃ, bhikkhave, appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya…pe… evañca pana, bhikkhave, imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha –

622.‘‘Yānikho pana tāni gilānānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ paṭisāyanīyāni bhesajjāni, seyyathidaṃ – sappi navanītaṃ telaṃ madhu phāṇitaṃ, tāni paṭiggahetvā sattāhaparamaṃ sannidhikārakaṃ paribhuñjitabbāni. Taṃ atikkāmayato nissaggiyaṃ pācittiya’’nti.

623.Yāni kho pana tāni gilānānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ paṭisāyanīyāni bhessajjānīti sappi nāma gosappi vā ajikāsappi vā mahiṃsasappi [mahisasappi (sī. syā.)] vā yesaṃ maṃsaṃ kappati tesaṃ sappi. Navanītaṃ nāma tesaṃ yeva navanītaṃ. Telaṃ nāma tilatelaṃ sāsapatelaṃ madhukatelaṃ eraṇḍatelaṃ vasātelaṃ. Madhu nāma makkhikāmadhu. Phāṇitaṃ nāma ucchumhā nibbattaṃ.

Tāni paṭiggahetvā sattāhaparamaṃ sannidhikārakaṃ paribhuñjitabbānīti sattāhaparamatā paribhuñjitabbāni.

Taṃ atikkāmayato nissaggiyaṃhotīti aṭṭhame aruṇuggamane nissaggiyaṃ hoti. Nissajjitabbaṃ saṅghassa vā gaṇassa vā puggalassa vā. Evañca pana, bhikkhave, nissajjitabbaṃ…pe… idaṃ me, bhante, bhesajjaṃ sattāhātikkantaṃ nissaggiyaṃ, imāhaṃ saṅghassa nissajjāmīti…pe… dadeyyāti…pe… dadeyyunti…pe… āyasmato dammīti.



于是尊者毗兰陀婆蹉来到摩揭陀国王频毗娑罗的住处。来到后，坐在准备好的座位上。摩揭陀国王频毗娑罗来到尊者毗兰陀婆蹉那里。来到后，礼拜尊者毗兰陀婆蹉，坐在一旁。尊者毗兰陀婆蹉对坐在一旁的摩揭陀国王频毗娑罗说："大王，为什么逮捕园丁一家？""大德，那个园丁家里有一个金花环，美丽、悦目、令人喜爱。即使在我们的后宫也没有这样的金花环。这个穷人怎么会有？肯定是偷来的！"于是尊者毗兰陀婆蹉决意让摩揭陀国王频毗娑罗的宫殿变成黄金。它全部变成了黄金。"大王，你现在有这么多黄金从哪里来？""大德，我知道了，这是尊者的神通力。"他释放了那个园丁一家。人们说："据说尊者毗兰陀婆蹉在国王和众人面前显示了超人法神通。"他们欢喜、信服，给尊者毗兰陀婆蹉带来五种药：酥油、生酥、油、蜂蜜、糖蜜。尊者毗兰陀婆蹉本来就常得到这五种药。他得到后就分给众人。他的众人变得奢侈。他们得到后就装满罐子和瓶子储存起来，装满滤袋和袋子挂在窗户上。它们变得黏稠发臭。寺院里到处都是老鼠。人们参观寺院时看到后抱怨、批评、指责说："这些释迦子沙门像内库管理员一样，就像摩揭陀国王频毗娑罗。"比丘们听到那些人抱怨、批评、指责。那些少欲的比丘们...他们抱怨、批评、指责说："为什么比丘们会如此奢侈？"于是那些比丘以各种方式呵责那些比丘后，将此事告知世尊...比丘们，你们真的如此奢侈吗？"是的，世尊。"佛陀世尊呵责道...比丘们，为什么那些愚人会如此奢侈？比丘们，这不能令不信者生信...比丘们，你们应当如此诵此学处：
"病比丘们可以服用的那些药，即：酥油、生酥、油、蜂蜜、糖蜜，接受后最多可以储存七天食用。超过这个期限，犯舍堕。"
病比丘们可以服用的那些药：酥油指牛酥油、羊酥油、水牛酥油，或其他可食用肉的动物的酥油。生酥指这些动物的生酥。油指芝麻油、芥子油、蜜树油、蓖麻油、动物脂油。蜂蜜指蜜蜂蜜。糖蜜指从甘蔗制成的。
接受后最多可以储存七天食用：指最多可以储存七天食用。
超过这个期限，犯舍堕：指第八天黎明时犯舍堕。应当舍给僧团、团体或个人。比丘们，应当如此舍...大德们，这个药超过七天，应当舍。我现在舍给僧团...应当给...应当给...我给大德。

624. Sattāhātikkante atikkantasaññī, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Sattāhātikkante vematiko, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Sattāhātikkante anatikkantasaññī, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Anadhiṭṭhite adhiṭṭhitasaññī, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Avissajjite vissajjitasaññī, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Anaṭṭhe naṭṭhasaññī, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Avinaṭṭhe vinaṭṭhasaññī, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Adaḍḍhe daḍḍhasaññī, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Avilutte viluttasaññī, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ.

Nissaṭṭhaṃ paṭilabhitvā na kāyikena paribhogena paribhuñjitabbaṃ, na ajjhoharitabbaṃ, padīpe vā kāḷavaṇṇe vā upanetabbaṃ, aññena bhikkhunā kāyikena paribhogena paribhuñjitabbaṃ, na ajjhoharitabbaṃ.

Sattāhānatikkante atikkantasaññī, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Sattāhānatikkante vematiko, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Sattāhānatikkante anatikkantasaññī, anāpatti.

625. Anāpatti antosattāhaṃ adhiṭṭheti, vissajjeti, nassati, vinassati, ḍayhati, acchinditvā gaṇhanti, vissāsaṃ gaṇhanti, anupasampannassa cattena vantena muttena anapekkho datvā paṭilabhitvā paribhuñjati, ummattakassa, ādikammikassāti.

Bhesajjasikkhāpadaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ tatiyaṃ.

4. Vassikasāṭikasikkhāpadaṃ

626. Tena samayena buddho bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Tena kho pana samayena bhagavatā bhikkhūnaṃ vassikasāṭikā anuññātā hoti. Chabbaggiyā bhikkhū – ‘‘bhagavatā vassikasāṭikā anuññātā’’ti, paṭikacceva [paṭigacceva (sī.)] vassikasāṭikacīvaraṃ pariyesanti, paṭikacceva katvā nivāsenti, jiṇṇāya vassikasāṭikāya naggā kāyaṃ ovassāpenti. Ye te bhikkhū appicchā… te ujjhāyanti khiyyanti vipācenti – ‘‘kathañhi nāma chabbaggiyā bhikkhū paṭikacceva vassikasāṭikacīvaraṃ pariyesissanti, paṭikacceva katvā nivāsessanti, jiṇṇāya vassikasāṭikāya naggā kāyaṃ ovassāpessantī’’ti! Atha kho te bhikkhū chabbaggiye bhikkhū anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ…pe… ‘‘saccaṃ kira tumhe, bhikkhave, paṭikacceva vassikasāṭikacīvaraṃ pariyesatha? Paṭikacceva katvā nivāsetha? Jiṇṇāya vassikasāṭikāya naggā kāyaṃ ovassāpethā’’ti? ‘‘Saccaṃ, bhagavā’’ti. Vigarahi buddho bhagavā…pe… kathañhi nāma tumhe moghapurisā, paṭikacceva vassikasāṭikacīvaraṃ pariyesissatha, paṭikacceva katvā nivāsessatha, jiṇṇāya vassikasāṭikāya naggā kāyaṃ ovassāpessatha! Netaṃ, moghapurisā, appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya…pe… evañca pana, bhikkhave, imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha –

627.‘‘Māso seso gimhāna’nti bhikkhunā vassikasāṭikacīvaraṃ pariyesitabbaṃ; ‘addhamāsoseso gimhāna’nti katvā nivāsetabbaṃ. ‘Orena ce māso seso gimhāna’nti vassikasāṭikacīvaraṃ pariyeseyya, ‘orenaddhamāso seso gimhāna’nti katvā nivāseyya, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiya’’nti.

628.‘Māso seso gimhāna’nti bhikkhunā vassikasāṭikacīvaraṃ pariyesitabbanti. Ye manussā pubbepi vassikasāṭikacīvaraṃ denti te upasaṅkamitvā evamassu vacanīyā – ‘‘kālo vassikasāṭikāya, samayo vassikasāṭikāya, aññepi manussā vassikasāṭikacīvaraṃ dentī’’ti. Na vattabbā – ‘‘detha me vassikasāṭikacīvaraṃ, āharatha me vassikasāṭikacīvaraṃ, parivattetha me vassikasāṭikacīvaraṃ, cetāpetha me vassikasāṭikacīvara’’nti.

‘Addhamāso seso gimhāna’nti katvā nivāsetabbanti. Addhamāse sese gimhāne katvā nivāsetabbaṃ.

‘Orena ce māso seso gimhāna’nti atirekamāse sesa gimhāne vassikasāṭikacīvaraṃ pariyesati, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ.

‘Orenaddhamāso seso gimhāna’nti atirekaddhamāse sese gimhāne katvā nivāseti, nissaggiyaṃ hoti. Nissajjitabbaṃ saṅghassa vā gaṇassa vā puggalassa vā. Evañca pana, bhikkhave, nissajjitabbaṃ…pe… idaṃ me, bhante , vassikasāṭikacīvaraṃ atirekamāse sese gimhāne pariyiṭṭhaṃ atirekaddhamāse sese gimhāne katvā paridahitaṃ nissaggiyaṃ. Imāhaṃ saṅghassa nissajjāmīti.…Pe… dadeyyāti…pe… dadeyyunti…pe… āyasmato dammīti.



超过七天，认为超过，犯舍堕。超过七天，怀疑，犯舍堕。超过七天，认为未超过，犯舍堕。未受持，认为已受持，犯舍堕。未舍弃，认为已舍弃，犯舍堕。未丢失，认为已丢失，犯舍堕。未损坏，认为已损坏，犯舍堕。未烧毁，认为已烧毁，犯舍堕。未被抢，认为已被抢，犯舍堕。
舍后重新得到，不应用于身体，不应食用，应用于灯或染色，其他比丘可用于身体，不应食用。
未超过七天，认为超过，犯突吉罗。未超过七天，怀疑，犯突吉罗。未超过七天，认为未超过，无罪。
无罪的情况：在七天内受持、舍弃、丢失、损坏、烧毁、被抢走、被亲厚者拿走、无期望地给予未受具足戒者后重新得到并使用；精神失常者；最初的犯行者。
第三药学处终。
雨浴衣学处
那时，佛陀世尊住在舍卫城祇树给孤独园。当时，世尊允许比丘们使用雨浴衣。六群比丘想："世尊允许雨浴衣。"就提前寻找雨浴衣布料，提前做好穿上，雨浴衣破旧时就裸体淋雨。那些少欲的比丘们...他们抱怨、批评、指责说："为什么六群比丘提前寻找雨浴衣布料，提前做好穿上，雨浴衣破旧时就裸体淋雨？"于是那些比丘以各种方式呵责六群比丘后，将此事告知世尊...比丘们，你们真的提前寻找雨浴衣布料，提前做好穿上，雨浴衣破旧时就裸体淋雨吗？"是的，世尊。"佛陀世尊呵责道...愚人，为什么你们提前寻找雨浴衣布料，提前做好穿上，雨浴衣破旧时就裸体淋雨？愚人，这不能令不信者生信...比丘们，你们应当如此诵此学处：
"比丘应当在'夏季还剩一个月'时寻找雨浴衣布料；在'夏季还剩半个月'时做好穿上。如果在'夏季还剩一个多月'时寻找雨浴衣布料，在'夏季还剩半个多月'时做好穿上，犯舍堕。"
比丘应当在'夏季还剩一个月'时寻找雨浴衣布料：那些以前给雨浴衣布料的人，应当去找他们说："现在是雨浴衣的时候，是雨浴衣的季节，其他人也在给雨浴衣布料。"不应说："给我雨浴衣布料，拿雨浴衣布料给我，换给我雨浴衣布料，为我买雨浴衣布料。"
在'夏季还剩半个月'时做好穿上：应当在夏季还剩半个月时做好穿上。
如果在'夏季还剩一个多月'时寻找雨浴衣布料：在夏季还剩一个多月时寻找雨浴衣布料，犯舍堕。
在'夏季还剩半个多月'时做好穿上：在夏季还剩半个多月时做好穿上，犯舍堕。应当舍给僧团、团体或个人。比丘们，应当如此舍...大德们，这件雨浴衣布料是我在夏季还剩一个多月时寻找，在夏季还剩半个多月时做好穿上的，应当舍。我现在舍给僧团...应当给...应当给...我给大德。

629. Atirekamāse sese gimhāne atirekasaññī vassikasāṭikacīvaraṃ pariyesati, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Atirekamāse sese gimhāne vematiko vassikasāṭikacīvaraṃ pariyesati, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Atirekamāse sese gimhāne ūnakasaññī vassikasāṭikacīvaraṃ pariyesati, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ.

Atirekaddhamāse sese gimhāne atirekasaññī katvā nivāseti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Atirekaddhamāse sese gimhāne vematiko katvā nivāseti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ . Atirekaddhamāse sese gimhāne ūnakasaññī katvā nivāseti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ.

Satiyā vassikasāṭikāya naggo kāyaṃ ovassāpeti, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Ūnakamāse sese gimhāne atirekasaññī, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Ūnakamāse sese gimhāne vematiko, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Ūnakamāse sese gimhāne ūnakasaññī, anāpatti.

Ūnakaddhamāse sese gimhāne atirekasaññī, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Ūnakaddhamāse sese gimhāne vematiko , āpatti dukkaṭassa. Ūnakaddhamāse sese gimhāne ūnakasaññī, anāpatti.

630. Anāpatti ‘māso seso gimhāna’nti vassikasāṭikacīvaraṃ pariyesati , ‘addhamāso seso gimhāna’nti katvā nivāseti, ‘ūnakamāso seso gimhāna’nti vassikasāṭikacīvaraṃ pariyesati, ‘ūnakaddhamāso seso gimhāna’nti katvā nivāseti, pariyiṭṭhāya vassikasāṭikāya vassaṃ ukkaḍḍhiyyati, nivatthāya vassikasāṭikāya vassaṃ ukkaḍḍhiyyati, dhovitvā nikkhipitabbaṃ; samaye nivāsetabbaṃ, acchinnacīvarassa, naṭṭhacīvarassa, āpadāsu, ummattakassa, ādikammikassāti.

Vassikasāṭikasikkhāpadaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ catutthaṃ.

5. Cīvaraacchindanasikkhāpadaṃ

631. Tena samayena buddho bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā upanando sakyaputto bhātuno saddhivihārikaṃ bhikkhuṃ etadavoca – ‘‘ehāvuso, janapadacārikaṃ pakkamissāmā’’ti. ‘‘Nāhaṃ, bhante, gamissāmi; dubbalacīvaromhī’’ti. ‘‘Ehāvuso, ahaṃ te cīvaraṃ dassāmī’’ti tassa cīvaraṃ adāsi. Assosi kho so bhikkhu – ‘‘bhagavā kira janapadacārikaṃ pakkamissatī’’ti. Atha kho tassa bhikkhuno etadahosi – ‘‘na dānāhaṃ āyasmatā upanandena sakyaputtena saddhiṃ janapadacārikaṃ pakkamissāmi, bhagavatā saddhiṃ janapadacārikaṃ pakkamissāmī’’ti. Atha kho āyasmā upanando sakyaputto taṃ bhikkhuṃ etadavoca – ‘‘ehi dāni, āvuso, janapadacārikaṃ pakkamissāmā’’ti. ‘‘Nāhaṃ, bhante, tayā saddhiṃ janapadacārikaṃ pakkamissāmi, bhagavatā saddhiṃ janapadacārikaṃ pakkamissāmī’’ti. ‘‘Yampi tyāhaṃ, āvuso, cīvaraṃ adāsiṃ, mayā saddhiṃ janapadacārikaṃ pakkamissatī’’ti, kupito anattamano acchindi.

Atha kho so bhikkhu bhikkhūnaṃ etamatthaṃ ārocesi. Ye te bhikkhū appicchā…pe… te ujjhāyanti khiyyanti vipācenti – ‘‘kathañhi nāma āyasmā upanando sakyaputto bhikkhussa sāmaṃ cīvaraṃ datvā kupito anattamano acchindissatī’’ti! Atha kho te bhikkhū āyasmantaṃ upanandaṃ sakyaputtaṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ…pe… ‘‘saccaṃ kira tvaṃ, upananda, bhikkhussa sāmaṃ cīvaraṃ datvā kupito anattamano acchindī’’ti? ‘‘Saccaṃ, bhagavā’’ti. Vigarahi buddho bhagavā…pe… kathañhi nāma tvaṃ, moghapurisa , bhikkhussa sāmaṃ cīvaraṃ datvā kupito anattamano acchindissasi! Netaṃ, moghapurisa, appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya…pe… evañca pana, bhikkhave, imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha –

632.‘‘Yo pana bhikkhu bhikkhussa sāmaṃ cīvaraṃ datvā kupito anattamano acchindeyya vā acchindāpeyya vā, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiya’’nti.



夏季还剩一个多月时,认为还剩一个多月而寻找雨浴衣布料,犯舍堕。夏季还剩一个多月时,怀疑而寻找雨浴衣布料,犯舍堕。夏季还剩一个多月时,认为不足一个月而寻找雨浴衣布料,犯舍堕。
夏季还剩半个多月时,认为还剩半个多月而做好穿上,犯舍堕。夏季还剩半个多月时,怀疑而做好穿上,犯舍堕。夏季还剩半个多月时,认为不足半个月而做好穿上,犯舍堕。
有雨浴衣而裸体淋雨,犯突吉罗。夏季还剩不足一个月时,认为还剩一个多月,犯突吉罗。夏季还剩不足一个月时,怀疑,犯突吉罗。夏季还剩不足一个月时,认为不足一个月,无罪。
夏季还剩不足半个月时,认为还剩半个多月,犯突吉罗。夏季还剩不足半个月时,怀疑,犯突吉罗。夏季还剩不足半个月时,认为不足半个月,无罪。
无罪的情况:在"夏季还剩一个月"时寻找雨浴衣布料,在"夏季还剩半个月"时做好穿上,在"夏季还剩不足一个月"时寻找雨浴衣布料,在"夏季还剩不足半个月"时做好穿上,寻找到雨浴衣后雨季延迟,穿上雨浴衣后雨季延迟,洗后应收起;适时穿上,衣服被抢,衣服丢失,发生意外,精神失常者,最初的犯行者。
第四雨浴衣学处终。
夺衣学处
那时,佛陀世尊住在舍卫城祇树给孤独园。当时,尊者优波难陀释迦子对他兄弟的同住比丘说:"朋友,来吧,我们去游行乡间。""大德,我不去,我的衣服破旧。""朋友,来吧,我给你衣服。"他给了他衣服。那个比丘听说:"据说世尊将要去游行乡间。"那个比丘想:"我现在不和尊者优波难陀释迦子一起去游行乡间,我要和世尊一起去游行乡间。"于是尊者优波难陀释迦子对那个比丘说:"朋友,现在来吧,我们去游行乡间。""大德,我不和你一起去游行乡间,我要和世尊一起去游行乡间。""朋友,我给你的那件衣服,是为了和我一起去游行乡间。"他生气不高兴,夺走了衣服。
于是那个比丘把这件事告诉比丘们。那些少欲的比丘们...他们抱怨、批评、指责说:"为什么尊者优波难陀释迦子自己给比丘衣服后,又生气不高兴夺走呢?"于是那些比丘以各种方式呵责尊者优波难陀释迦子后,将此事告知世尊...优波难陀,你真的自己给比丘衣服后,又生气不高兴夺走了吗?"是的,世尊。"佛陀世尊呵责道...愚人,为什么你自己给比丘衣服后,又生气不高兴夺走呢?愚人,这不能令不信者生信...比丘们,你们应当如此诵此学处:
"若比丘自己给比丘衣服后,生气不高兴夺走或令人夺走,犯舍堕。"

633.Yo panāti yo yādiso…pe… bhikkhūti…pe… ayaṃ imasmiṃ atthe adhippeto bhikkhūti.

Bhikkhussāti aññassa bhikkhussa.

Sāmanti sayaṃ datvā.

Cīvaraṃ nāma channaṃ cīvarānaṃ aññataraṃ cīvaraṃ, vikappanupagaṃ pacchimaṃ.

Kupitoanattamanoti anabhiraddho āhatacitto khilajāto.

Acchindeyyāti sayaṃ acchindati, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ [nissaggiyaṃ hoti (syā.)].

Acchindāpeyyāti aññaṃ āṇāpeti, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Sakiṃ āṇatto bahukampi acchindati, nissaggiyaṃ hoti. Nissajjitabbaṃ saṅghassa vā gaṇassa vā puggalassa vā. Evañca pana, bhikkhave, nissajjitabbaṃ…pe… idaṃ me, bhante, cīvaraṃ bhikkhussa sāmaṃ datvā acchinnaṃ nissaggiyaṃ imāhaṃ saṅghassa nissajjāmīti…pe… dadeyyāti …pe… dadeyyunti…pe… āyasmato dammīti.

634. Upasampanne upasampannasaññī cīvaraṃ datvā kupito anattamano acchindati vā acchindāpeti vā, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Upasampanne vematiko cīvaraṃ datvā kupito anattamano acchindati vā acchindāpeti vā, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Upasampanne anupasampannasaññī cīvaraṃ datvā kupito anattamano acchindati vā acchindāpeti vā, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ.

Aññaṃ parikkhāraṃ datvā kupito anattamano acchindati vā acchindāpeti vā, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Anupasampannassa cīvaraṃ vā aññaṃ vā parikkhāraṃ datvā kupito anattamano acchindati vā acchindāpeti vā, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Anupasampanne upasampannasaññī, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Anupasampanne vematiko, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Anupasampanne anupasampannasaññī, āpatti dukkaṭassa.

635. Anāpatti – so vā deti, tassa vā vissasanto gaṇhāti, ummattakassa ādikammikassāti.

Cīvaraacchindanasikkhāpadaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ pañcamaṃ.

6. Suttaviññattisikkhāpadaṃ

636. Tena samayena buddho bhagavā rājagahe viharati veḷuvane kalandakanivāpe. Tena kho pana samayena chabbaggiyā bhikkhū cīvarakārasamaye bahuṃ suttaṃ viññāpesuṃ. Katepi cīvare bahuṃ suttaṃ avasiṭṭhaṃ hoti. Atha kho chabbaggiyānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ etadahosi – ‘‘handa mayaṃ, āvuso, aññampi suttaṃ viññāpetvā tantavāyehi cīvaraṃ vāyāpemā’’ti. Atha kho chabbaggiyā bhikkhū aññampi suttaṃ viññāpetvā tantavāyehi cīvaraṃ vāyāpesuṃ. Vītepi cīvare bahuṃ suttaṃ avasiṭṭhaṃ hoti. Dutiyampi kho chabbaggiyā bhikkhū aññampi suttaṃ viññāpetvā tantavāyehi cīvaraṃ vāyāpesuṃ. Vītepi cīvare bahuṃ suttaṃ avasiṭṭhaṃ hoti. Tatiyampi kho chabbaggiyā bhikkhū aññampi suttaṃ viññāpetvā tantavāyehi cīvaraṃ vāyāpesuṃ. Manussā ujjhāyanti khiyyanti vipācenti – ‘‘kathañhi nāma samaṇā sakyaputtiyā sāmaṃ suttaṃ viññāpetvā tantavāyehi cīvaraṃ vāyāpessantī’’ti!

Assosuṃ kho bhikkhū tesaṃ manussānaṃ ujjhāyantānaṃ khiyyantānaṃ vipācentānaṃ. Ye te bhikkhū appicchā… te ujjhāyanti khiyyanti vipācenti – ‘‘kathañhi nāma chabbaggiyā bhikkhū sāmaṃ suttaṃ viññāpetvā tantavāyehi cīvaraṃ vāyāpessantī’’ti! Atha kho te bhikkhū chabbaggiye bhikkhū anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ…pe… ‘‘saccaṃ kira tumhe, bhikkhave , sāmaṃ suttaṃ viññāpetvā tantavāyehi cīvaraṃ vāyāpethā’’ti? ‘‘Saccaṃ, bhagavā’’ti. Vigarahi buddho bhagavā…pe… kathañhi nāma tumhe, moghapurisā, sāmaṃ suttaṃ viññāpetvā tantavāyehi cīvaraṃ vāyāpessatha! Netaṃ, moghapurisā, appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya…pe… evañca pana, bhikkhave, imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha –

637.‘‘Yo pana bhikkhu sāmaṃ suttaṃ viññāpetvā tantavāyehi cīvaraṃ vāyāpeyya, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiya’’nti.

638.Yo panāti yo yādiso…pe… bhikkhūti…pe… ayaṃ imasmiṃ atthe adhippeto bhikkhūti.

Sāmanti sayaṃ viññāpetvā.

Suttaṃ nāma cha suttāni – khomaṃ kappāsikaṃ koseyyaṃ kambalaṃ sāṇaṃ bhaṅgaṃ.

Tantavāyehīti pesakārehi vāyāpeti, payoge payoge dukkaṭaṃ [vāyāpeti, payoge dukkaṭaṃ (syā.)]. Paṭilābhena nissaggiyaṃ hoti. Nissajjitabbaṃ saṅghassa vā gaṇassa vā puggalassa vā. Evañca pana, bhikkhave, nissajjitabbaṃ…pe… idaṃ me, bhante, cīvaraṃ sāmaṃ suttaṃ viññāpetvā tantavāyehi vāyāpitaṃ nissaggiyaṃ. Imāhaṃ saṅghassa nissajjāmīti…pe… dadeyyāti…pe… dadeyyunti…pe… āyasmato dammīti.



若比丘:指任何...比丘:...在此意义上所指的比丘。
比丘:指其他比丘。
自己:亲自给予。
衣:指六种衣中的任何一种衣,最小到可以作为替代衣的大小。
生气不高兴:不满意、心中不悦、怀恨。
夺走:自己夺走,犯舍堕。
令人夺走:命令他人夺走,犯突吉罗。一次命令多次夺走,犯舍堕。应当舍给僧团、团体或个人。比丘们,应当如此舍...大德们,这件衣是我自己给比丘后又夺走的,应当舍。我现在舍给僧团...应当给...应当给...我给大德。
对已受具足戒者,认为是已受具足戒者,给衣后生气不高兴夺走或令人夺走,犯舍堕。对已受具足戒者,怀疑,给衣后生气不高兴夺走或令人夺走,犯舍堕。对已受具足戒者,认为是未受具足戒者,给衣后生气不高兴夺走或令人夺走,犯舍堕。
给其他物品后生气不高兴夺走或令人夺走,犯突吉罗。给未受具足戒者衣或其他物品后生气不高兴夺走或令人夺走,犯突吉罗。对未受具足戒者,认为是已受具足戒者,犯突吉罗。对未受具足戒者,怀疑,犯突吉罗。对未受具足戒者,认为是未受具足戒者,犯突吉罗。
无罪的情况:他给予,或亲厚者拿走,精神失常者,最初的犯行者。
第五夺衣学处终。
乞线学处
那时,佛陀世尊住在王舍城竹林松鼠栖息处。当时,六群比丘在做衣服的时候乞求很多线。做好衣服后还剩很多线。六群比丘想:"朋友们,我们再乞求一些线,让织工织衣服吧。"于是六群比丘又乞求一些线,让织工织衣服。织好衣服后还剩很多线。六群比丘第二次又乞求一些线,让织工织衣服。织好衣服后还剩很多线。六群比丘第三次又乞求一些线,让织工织衣服。人们抱怨、批评、指责说:"为什么释迦子沙门自己乞求线,让织工织衣服呢?"
比丘们听到那些人抱怨、批评、指责。那些少欲的比丘们...他们抱怨、批评、指责说:"为什么六群比丘自己乞求线,让织工织衣服呢?"于是那些比丘以各种方式呵责六群比丘后,将此事告知世尊...比丘们,你们真的自己乞求线,让织工织衣服吗?"是的,世尊。"佛陀世尊呵责道...愚人,为什么你们自己乞求线,让织工织衣服呢?愚人,这不能令不信者生信...比丘们,你们应当如此诵此学处:
"若比丘自己乞求线,让织工织衣服,犯舍堕。"
若比丘:指任何...比丘:...在此意义上所指的比丘。
自己:亲自乞求。
线:指六种线:麻线、棉线、丝线、毛线、麻布线、麻纤维线。
让织工:让织工织,每次行动犯突吉罗。得到时犯舍堕。应当舍给僧团、团体或个人。比丘们,应当如此舍...大德们,这件衣是我自己乞求线让织工织的,应当舍。我现在舍给僧团...应当给...应当给...我给大德。

639. Vāyāpite vāyāpitasaññī, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Vāyāpite vematiko, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Vāyāpite avāyāpitasaññī, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ.

Avāyāpite vāyāpitasaññī, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Avāyāpite vematiko, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Avāyāpite avāyāpitasaññī, anāpatti.

640. Anāpatti – cīvaraṃ sibbetuṃ, āyoge, kāyabandhane, aṃsabandhake [aṃsavaṭṭake (sī.)], pattatthavikāya, parissāvane, ñātakānaṃ, pavāritānaṃ, aññassatthāya, attano dhanena, ummattakassa, ādikammikassāti.

Suttaviññattisikkhāpadaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ chaṭṭhaṃ.

7. Mahāpesakārasikkhāpadaṃ



让织工织,认为让织工织,犯舍堕。让织工织,怀疑,犯舍堕。让织工织,认为没有让织工织,犯舍堕。
没有让织工织,认为让织工织,犯突吉罗。没有让织工织,怀疑,犯突吉罗。没有让织工织,认为没有让织工织,无罪。
无罪的情况:为了缝衣服,为了系带,为了腰带,为了肩带,为了钵袋,为了滤水布,为亲戚,为邀请者,为他人,用自己的财物,精神失常者,最初的犯行者。
第六乞线学处终。
大织工学处


641. Tena samayena buddho bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Tena kho pana samayena aññataro puriso pavāsaṃ gacchanto pajāpatiṃ etadavoca – ‘‘suttaṃ dhārayitvā amukassa tantavāyassa dehi, cīvaraṃ vāyāpetvā nikkhipa, āgato ayyaṃ upanandaṃ cīvarena acchādessāmī’’ti. Assosi kho aññataro piṇḍacāriko bhikkhu tassa purisassa imaṃ vācaṃ bhāsamānassa. Atha kho so bhikkhu yenāyasmā upanando sakyaputto tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantaṃ upanandaṃ sakyaputtaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘mahāpuññosi tvaṃ, āvuso upananda, amukasmiṃ okāse aññataro puriso pavāsaṃ gacchanto pajāpatiṃ etadavoca – ‘‘suttaṃ dhārayitvā amukassa tantavāyassa dehi, cīvaraṃ vāyāpetvā nikkhipa, āgato ayyaṃ upanandaṃ cīvarena acchādessāmī’’ti. ‘‘Atthāvuso, maṃ so upaṭṭhāko’’ti. Sopi kho tantavāyo āyasmato upanandassa sakyaputtassa upaṭṭhāko hoti. Atha kho āyasmā upanando sakyaputto yena so tantavāyo tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā taṃ tantavāyaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘idaṃ kho, āvuso, cīvaraṃ maṃ uddissa viyyati; āyatañca karohi vitthatañca. Appitañca suvītañca suppavāyitañca suvilekhitañca suvitacchitañca karohī’’ti. ‘‘Ete kho me, bhante, suttaṃ dhārayitvā adaṃsu; iminā suttena cīvaraṃ vināhī’’ti. ‘‘Na, bhante, sakkā āyataṃ vā vitthataṃ vā appitaṃ vā kātuṃ. Sakkā ca kho, bhante, suvītañca suppavāyitañca suvilekhitañca suvitacchitañca kātu’’nti. ‘‘Iṅgha tvaṃ, āvuso, āyatañca karohi vitthatañca appitañca. Na tena suttena paṭibaddhaṃ bhavissatī’’ti.

Atha kho so tantavāyo yathābhataṃ suttaṃ tante upanetvā yena sā itthī tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā taṃ itthiṃ etadavoca – ‘‘suttena, ayye, attho’’ti. ‘‘Nanu tvaṃ ayyo [ayya (syā.)] mayā vutto – ‘iminā suttena cīvaraṃ vināhī’’’ti. ‘‘Saccāhaṃ, ayye, tayā vutto – ‘iminā suttena cīvaraṃ vināhī’ti. Apica, maṃ ayyo upanando evamāha – ‘iṅgha tvaṃ, āvuso, āyatañca karohi vitthatañca appitañca, na tena suttena paṭibaddhaṃ bhavissatī’’’ti. Atha kho sā itthī yattakaṃyeva suttaṃ paṭhamaṃ adāsi tattakaṃ pacchā adāsi. Assosi kho āyasmā upanando sakyaputto – ‘‘so kira puriso pavāsato āgato’’ti. Atha kho āyasmā upanando sakyaputto yena tassa purisassa nivesanaṃ tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā paññatte āsane nisīdi. Atha kho so puriso yenāyasmā upanando sakyaputto tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantaṃ upanandaṃ sakyaputtaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho so puriso pajāpatiṃ etadavoca – ‘‘vītaṃ taṃ cīvara’’nti? ‘‘Āmāyya, vītaṃ taṃ cīvara’’nti. ‘‘Āhara, ayyaṃ upanandaṃ cīvarena acchādessāmī’’ti. Atha kho sā itthī taṃ cīvaraṃ nīharitvā sāmikassa datvā etamatthaṃ ārocesi. Atha kho so puriso āyasmato upanandassa sakyaputtassa cīvaraṃ datvā ujjhāyati khiyyati vipāceti – ‘‘mahicchā ime samaṇā sakyaputtiyā asantuṭṭhā. Nayime sukarā cīvarena acchādetuṃ. Kathañhi nāma ayyo upanando mayā pubbe appavārito tantavāye [gahapatikassa tantavāye (ka.)] upasaṅkamitvā cīvare vikappaṃ āpajjissatī’’ti.

Assosuṃ kho bhikkhū tassa purisassa ujjhāyantassa khiyyantassa vipācentassa. Ye te bhikkhū appicchā…pe… te ujjhāyanti khiyyanti vipācenti – ‘‘kathañhi nāma āyasmā upanando sakyaputto pubbe appavārito gahapatikassa tantavāye upasaṅkamitvā cīvare vikappaṃ āpajjissatī’’ti! Atha kho te bhikkhū āyasmantaṃ upanandaṃ sakyaputtaṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ…pe… ‘‘saccaṃ kira tvaṃ, upananda, pubbe appavārito gahapatikassa tantavāye upasaṅkamitvā cīvare vikappaṃ āpajjī’’ti? ‘‘Saccaṃ, bhagavā’’ti. ‘‘Ñātako te, upananda, aññātako’’ti? ‘‘Aññātako, bhagavā’’ti. ‘‘Aññātako, moghapurisa, aññātakassa na jānāti patirūpaṃ vā appatirūpaṃ vā santaṃ vā asantaṃ vā. Tattha nāma tvaṃ, moghapurisa, pubbe appavārito aññātakassa gahapatikassa tantavāye upasaṅkamitvā cīvare vikappaṃ āpajjissasi! Netaṃ, moghapurisa, appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya…pe… evañca pana, bhikkhave, imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha –



那时,佛陀世尊住在舍卫城祇树给孤独园。当时,有一个人要出远门,对妻子说:"你拿着线给某个织工,让他织好衣服收起来,我回来时要用衣服供养尊者优波难陀。"一个乞食的比丘听到那个人说这话。于是那个比丘来到尊者优波难陀释迦子那里,对尊者优波难陀释迦子说:"朋友优波难陀,你很有福报,在某个地方有一个人要出远门,对妻子说:'你拿着线给某个织工,让他织好衣服收起来,我回来时要用衣服供养尊者优波难陀。'"朋友,他是我的护持者。"那个织工也是尊者优波难陀释迦子的护持者。于是尊者优波难陀释迦子来到那个织工那里,对那个织工说:"朋友,这件衣服是为我织的;请做得长一些宽一些。做得紧密、织得好、织得平整、织得光滑、织得细致。""大德,他们给了我这些线;用这些线织衣服。""大德,不可能做得长或宽或紧密。但是,大德,可以织得好、织得平整、织得光滑、织得细致。""来吧,朋友,做得长一些宽一些紧密一些。不会受那些线的限制的。"
于是那个织工把给的线安排在织机上后,来到那个女人那里,对那个女人说:"夫人,需要线。""先生,我不是告诉你'用这些线织衣服'吗?""夫人,你确实告诉我'用这些线织衣服'。但是,尊者优波难陀对我说:'来吧,朋友,做得长一些宽一些紧密一些,不会受那些线的限制的。'"于是那个女人又给了和最初一样多的线。尊者优波难陀释迦子听说:"据说那个人从远方回来了。"于是尊者优波难陀释迦子来到那个人的住处,坐在准备好的座位上。那个人来到尊者优波难陀释迦子那里,礼拜尊者优波难陀释迦子后,坐在一旁。坐在一旁的那个人对妻子说:"衣服织好了吗?""是的,先生,衣服织好了。""拿来,我要用衣服供养尊者优波难陀。"于是那个女人拿出衣服给丈夫,告诉他这件事。那个人给尊者优波难陀释迦子衣服后,抱怨、批评、指责说:"这些释迦子沙门贪得无厌,不知足。不容易用衣服供养他们。为什么尊者优波难陀在我之前没有邀请的情况下,去找织工对衣服提出要求呢?"
比丘们听到那个人抱怨、批评、指责。那些少欲的比丘们...他们抱怨、批评、指责说:"为什么尊者优波难陀释迦子在之前没有邀请的情况下,去找居士的织工对衣服提出要求呢?"于是那些比丘以各种方式呵责尊者优波难陀释迦子后,将此事告知世尊...优波难陀,你真的在之前没有邀请的情况下,去找居士的织工对衣服提出要求吗?"是的,世尊。""优波难陀,他是你的亲戚还是非亲戚?""非亲戚,世尊。""愚人,非亲戚不知道什么是适当的或不适当的,有的或没有的。愚人,你竟然在之前没有邀请的情况下,去找非亲戚居士的织工对衣服提出要求!愚人,这不能令不信者生信...比丘们,你们应当如此诵此学处:

642.‘‘Bhikkhuṃ paneva uddissa aññātako gahapati vā gahapatānī vā tantavāyehi cīvaraṃ vāyāpeyya, tatra ce so bhikkhu pubbe appavārito tantavāye upasaṅkamitvā cīvare vikappaṃ āpajjeyya – ‘idaṃ kho, āvuso, cīvaraṃ maṃ uddissa viyyati. Āyatañca karotha vitthatañca. Appitañca suvītañca suppavāyitañca suvilekhitañca suvitacchitañca karotha. Appeva nāma mayampi āyasmantānaṃ kiñcimattaṃ anupadajjeyyāmā’ti. Evañca so bhikkhu vatvā kiñcimattaṃ anupadajjeyya antamaso piṇḍapātamattampi, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiya’’nti.

643.Bhikkhuṃ paneva uddissāti bhikkhussatthāya bhikkhuṃ ārammaṇaṃ karitvā bhikkhuṃ acchādetukāmo.

Aññātako nāma mātito vā pitito vā yāva sattamā pitāmahayugā asambaddho.

Gahapati nāma yo koci agāraṃ ajjhāvasati.

Gahapatānī nāma yā kāci agāraṃ ajjhāvasati.

Tantavāyehīti pesakārehi.

Cīvaraṃ nāma channaṃ cīvarānaṃ aññataraṃ cīvaraṃ vikappanupagaṃ pacchimaṃ.

Vāyāpeyyāti vināpeti.

Tatra ce so bhikkhūti yaṃ bhikkhuṃ uddissa cīvaraṃ viyyati so bhikkhu.

Pubbe appavāritoti pubbe avutto hoti – ‘‘kīdisena te, bhante, cīvarena attho, kīdisaṃ te cīvaraṃ vāyāpemī’’ti?

Tantavāye upasaṅkamitvāti gharaṃ gantvā yattha katthaci upasaṅkamitvā.

Cīvare vikappaṃ āpajjeyyāti – ‘‘idaṃ kho, āvuso, cīvaraṃ maṃ uddissa viyyati, āyatañca karotha vitthatañca. Appitañca suvītañca suppavāyitañca suvilekhitañca suvitacchitañca karotha. Appeva nāma mayampi āyasmantānaṃ kiñcimattaṃ anupadajjeyyāmā’’ti.

Evañca so bhikkhu vatvā kiñcimattaṃ anupadajjeyya antamaso piṇḍapātamattampīti. Piṇḍapāto nāma yāgupi bhattampi khādanīyampi cuṇṇapiṇḍopi dantakaṭṭhampi dasikasuttampi, antamaso dhammampi bhaṇati.

Tassa vacanena āyataṃ vā vitthataṃ vā appitaṃ vā karoti, payoge dukkaṭaṃ. Paṭilābhena nissaggiyaṃ hoti. Nissajjitabbaṃ saṅghassa vā gaṇassa vā puggalassa vā. Evañca pana, bhikkhave, nissajjitabbaṃ…pe… idaṃ me, bhante, cīvaraṃ pubbe appavārito aññātakassa gahapatikassa tantavāye upasaṅkamitvā cīvare vikappaṃ āpannaṃ nissaggiyaṃ. Imāhaṃ saṅghassa nissajjāmīti…pe… dadeyyāti…pe… dadeyyunti…pe… āyasmato dammīti.

644. Aññātake aññātakasaññī pubbe appavārito gahapatikassa tantavāye upasaṅkamitvā cīvare vikappaṃ āpajjati, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Aññātake vematiko pubbe appavārito gahapatikassa tantavāye upasaṅkamitvā cīvare vikappaṃ āpajjati, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Aññātake ñātakasaññī pubbe appavārito gahapatikassa tantavāye upasaṅkamitvā cīvare vikappaṃ āpajjati, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ.

Ñātake añātakasaññī, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Ñātake vematiko, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Ñātake ñātakasaññī, anāpatti.

645. Anāpatti – ñātakānaṃ, pavāritānaṃ, aññassatthāya, attano dhanena, mahagghaṃ vāyāpetukāmassa appagghaṃ vāyāpeti, ummattakassa, ādikammikassāti.

Mahāpesakārasikkhāpadaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ sattamaṃ.

8. Accekacīvarasikkhāpadaṃ

646. Tena samayena buddho bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Tena kho pana samayena aññataro mahāmatto pavāsaṃ gacchanto bhikkhūnaṃ santike dūtaṃ pāhesi – ‘‘āgacchantu bhadantā vassāvāsikaṃ dassāmī’’ti. Bhikkhū – ‘vassaṃvuṭṭhānaṃ bhagavatā vassāvāsikaṃ anuññāta’nti, kukkuccāyantā nāgamaṃsu. Atha kho so mahāmatto ujjhāyati khiyyati vipāceti – ‘‘kathañhi nāma bhadantā mayā dūte pahite nāgacchissanti! Ahañhi senāya gacchāmi. Dujjānaṃ jīvitaṃ dujjānaṃ maraṇa’’nti. Assosuṃ kho bhikkhū tassa mahāmattassa ujjhāyantassa khiyyantassa vipācentassa. Atha kho te bhikkhū bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhū āmantesi – ‘‘anujānāmi, bhikkhave, accekacīvaraṃ paṭiggahetvā nikkhipitu’’nti.



"如果非亲戚的居士或女居士指定为某比丘而让织工织衣服,如果那个比丘在之前没有邀请的情况下,去找织工对衣服提出要求说:'朋友,这件衣服是为我织的。请做得长一些宽一些。做得紧密、织得好、织得平整、织得光滑、织得细致。也许我们也能给你们一些回报。'如果那个比丘这样说后给予一些回报,哪怕只是一顿饭,犯舍堕。"
指定为某比丘:为了比丘,以比丘为对象,想要供养比丘。
非亲戚:指母系或父系七代以内没有关系的。
居士:指任何住在家里的人。
女居士:指任何住在家里的女人。
织工:指织布工人。
衣:指六种衣中的任何一种衣,最小到可以作为替代衣的大小。
让...织:让织。
如果那个比丘:指为他织衣服的那个比丘。
之前没有邀请:之前没有被问过"大德,你需要什么样的衣服,我让人织什么样的衣服给你?"
去找织工:去到家里,无论在哪里去找。
对衣服提出要求:说"朋友,这件衣服是为我织的。请做得长一些宽一些。做得紧密、织得好、织得平整、织得光滑、织得细致。也许我们也能给你们一些回报。"
如果那个比丘这样说后给予一些回报,哪怕只是一顿饭:饭食指粥、饭、硬食、粉团、牙签、线团,哪怕只是说法。
按他的话做长或宽或紧密,每次行动犯突吉罗。得到时犯舍堕。应当舍给僧团、团体或个人。比丘们,应当如此舍...大德们,这件衣服是我在之前没有邀请的情况下,去找非亲戚居士的织工对衣服提出要求得到的,应当舍。我现在舍给僧团...应当给...应当给...我给大德。
对非亲戚,认为是非亲戚,在之前没有邀请的情况下,去找居士的织工对衣服提出要求,犯舍堕。对非亲戚,怀疑,在之前没有邀请的情况下,去找居士的织工对衣服提出要求,犯舍堕。对非亲戚,认为是亲戚,在之前没有邀请的情况下,去找居士的织工对衣服提出要求,犯舍堕。
对亲戚,认为是非亲戚,犯突吉罗。对亲戚,怀疑,犯突吉罗。对亲戚,认为是亲戚,无罪。
无罪的情况:对亲戚,对邀请者,为他人,用自己的财物,想要织贵重的却织便宜的,精神失常者,最初的犯行者。
第七大织工学处终。
急施衣学处
那时,佛陀世尊住在舍卫城祇树给孤独园。当时,有一个大臣要出远门,派使者到比丘们那里说:"请大德们来,我要给雨安居衣。"比丘们想:"世尊只允许给安居后的比丘雨安居衣。"因为顾虑而没有去。于是那个大臣抱怨、批评、指责说:"为什么大德们在我派使者去请时不来?我要去从军。生命无常,死亡难料。"比丘们听到那个大臣抱怨、批评、指责。于是那些比丘把此事告知世尊。于是世尊因此因缘、因此场合说了法,对比丘们说:"比丘们,我允许接受急施衣并收藏。"

647. Tena kho pana samayena bhikkhū – ‘‘bhagavatā anuññātaṃ accekacīvaraṃ paṭiggahetvā nikkhipitu’’nti , accekacīvarāni paṭiggahetvā cīvarakālasamayaṃ atikkāmenti. Tāni cīvarāni cīvaravaṃse bhaṇḍikābaddhāni tiṭṭhanti. Addasa kho āyasmā ānando senāsanacārikaṃ āhiṇḍanto tāni cīvarāni cīvaravaṃse bhaṇḍikābaddhāni. Tiṭṭhante disvā bhikkhū etadavoca – ‘‘kassimāni, āvuso, cīvarāni cīvaravaṃse bhaṇḍikābaddhāni tiṭṭhantī’’ti? ‘‘Amhākaṃ, āvuso, accekacīvarānī’’ti. ‘‘Kīvaciraṃ panāvuso, imāni cīvarāni nikkhittānī’’ti? Atha kho te bhikkhū āyasmato ānandassa yathānikkhittaṃ ārocesuṃ. Āyasmā ānando ujjhāyati khiyyati vipāceti – ‘‘kathañhi nāma bhikkhū accekacīvaraṃ paṭiggahetvā cīvarakālasamayaṃ atikkāmessantī’’ti! Atha kho āyasmā ānando te bhikkhū anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesi…pe… – ‘‘saccaṃ kira, bhikkhave, bhikkhū accekacīvaraṃ paṭiggahetvā cīvarakālasamayaṃ atikkāmentī’’ti? ‘‘Saccaṃ, bhagavā’’ti. Vigarahi buddho bhagavā…pe… kathañhi nāma te, bhikkhave, moghapurisā accekacīvaraṃ paṭiggahetvā cīvarakālasamayaṃ atikkāmessanti! Netaṃ, bhikkhave, appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya…pe… evañca pana, bhikkhave, imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha –

648.‘‘Dasāhānāgataṃ kattikatemāsikapuṇṇamaṃ bhikkhuno paneva accekacīvaraṃ uppajjeyya, accekaṃ maññamānena bhikkhunā paṭiggahetabbaṃ, paṭiggahetvā yāva cīvarakālasamayaṃ nikkhipitabbaṃ. Tato ce uttari nikkhipeyya, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiya’’nti.

649.Dasāhānāgatanti dasāhānāgatāya pavāraṇāya.

Kattikatemāsikapuṇṇamanti pavāraṇā kattikā vuccati.

Accekacīvaraṃ nāma senāya vā gantukāmo hoti, pavāsaṃ vā gantukāmo hoti, gilāno vā hoti, gabbhinī vā hoti, assaddhassa vā saddhā uppannā hoti, appasannassa vā pasādo uppanno hoti, so ce bhikkhūnaṃ santike dūtaṃ pahiṇeyya – ‘‘āgacchantu bhadantā vassāvāsikaṃ dassāmī’’ti, etaṃ accekacīvaraṃ nāma.

Accekaṃ maññamānena bhikkhunā paṭiggahetabbaṃ paṭiggahetvā yāva cīvarakālasamayaṃ nikkhipitabbanti saññāṇaṃ katvā nikkhipitabbaṃ – ‘‘idaṃ accekacīvara’’nti.

Cīvarakālasamayo nāma anatthate kathine vassānassa pacchimo māso, atthate kathine pañcamāsā.

Tatoce uttari nikkhipeyyāti anatthate kathine vassānassa pacchimaṃ divasaṃ atikkāmeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ [nissaggiyaṃ hoti (syā.)]. Atthate kathine kathinuddhāradivasaṃ atikkāmeti, nissaggiyaṃ hoti. Nissajjitabbaṃ saṅghassa vā gaṇassa vā puggalassa vā. Evañca pana, bhikkhave, nissajjitabbaṃ…pe… idaṃ me, bhante, accekacīvaraṃ cīvarakālasamayaṃ atikkāmitaṃ nissaggiyaṃ. Imāhaṃ saṅghassa nissajjāmīti…pe… dadeyyāti…pe… dadeyyunti…pe… āyasmato dammīti.

650. Accekacīvare accekacīvarasaññī cīvarakālasamayaṃ atikkāmeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Accekacīvare vematiko cīvarakālasamayaṃ atikkāmeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Accekacīvare anaccekacīvarasaññī cīvarakālasamayaṃ atikkāmeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Anadhiṭṭhite adhiṭṭhitasaññī …pe… avikappite vikappitasaññī… avissajjite vissajjitasaññī… anaṭṭhe naṭṭhasaññī… avinaṭṭhe vinaṭṭhasaññī… adaḍḍhe daḍḍhasaññī… avilutte viluttasaññī cīvarakālasamayaṃ atikkāmeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ.

Nissaggiyaṃ cīvaraṃ anissajjitvā paribhuñjati, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Anaccekacīvare accekacīvarasaññī, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Anaccekacīvare vematiko, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Anaccekacīvare anaccekacīvarasaññī, anāpatti.

651. Anāpatti – antosamaye adhiṭṭheti, vikappeti, vissajjeti, nassati, vinassati, ḍayhati, acchinditvā gaṇhanti, vissāsaṃ gaṇhanti, ummattakassa, ādikammikassāti.

Accekacīvarasikkhāpadaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ aṭṭhamaṃ.

9. Sāsaṅkasikkhāpadaṃ



那时,比丘们想:"世尊允许接受急施衣并收藏。"就接受急施衣并超过衣时。那些衣服被捆成包放在衣杆上。尊者阿难在巡视住处时看到那些衣服被捆成包放在衣杆上。看到后对比丘们说:"朋友们,这些衣服是谁的,被捆成包放在衣杆上?""朋友,这些是我们的急施衣。""朋友们,这些衣服收藏了多久?"于是那些比丘告诉尊者阿难收藏的时间。尊者阿难抱怨、批评、指责说:"为什么比丘们接受急施衣后超过衣时呢?"于是尊者阿难以各种方式呵责那些比丘后,将此事告知世尊...比丘们,你们真的接受急施衣后超过衣时吗?"是的,世尊。"佛陀世尊呵责道...比丘们,为什么那些愚人接受急施衣后超过衣时呢?比丘们,这不能令不信者生信...比丘们,你们应当如此诵此学处:
"如果比丘在迦提迦三月满月前十天得到急施衣,认为是急施衣的比丘可以接受,接受后可以收藏到衣时。如果收藏超过那个时间,犯舍堕。"
前十天:指自恣前十天。
迦提迦三月满月:指迦提迦月的自恣。
急施衣:指要去从军,或要出远门,或生病,或怀孕,或不信者生信,或不敬者生敬,如果他派使者到比丘们那里说:"请大德们来,我要给雨安居衣。"这叫做急施衣。
认为是急施衣的比丘可以接受,接受后可以收藏到衣时:应当做记号收藏:"这是急施衣。"
衣时:指未作迦絺那衣时雨季的最后一个月,已作迦絺那衣时五个月。
如果收藏超过那个时间:未作迦絺那衣时超过雨季的最后一天,犯舍堕。已作迦絺那衣时超过迦絺那衣解除的那天,犯舍堕。应当舍给僧团、团体或个人。比丘们,应当如此舍...大德们,这件急施衣超过衣时,应当舍。我现在舍给僧团...应当给...应当给...我给大德。
对急施衣,认为是急施衣,超过衣时,犯舍堕。对急施衣,怀疑,超过衣时,犯舍堕。对急施衣,认为不是急施衣,超过衣时,犯舍堕。未受持,认为已受持...未作替换,认为已作替换...未舍弃,认为已舍弃...未丢失,认为已丢失...未损坏,认为已损坏...未烧毁,认为已烧毁...未被抢,认为已被抢,超过衣时,犯舍堕。
应当舍的衣不舍就使用,犯突吉罗。对不是急施衣,认为是急施衣,犯突吉罗。对不是急施衣,怀疑,犯突吉罗。对不是急施衣,认为不是急施衣,无罪。
无罪的情况:在期限内受持、作替换、舍弃、丢失、损坏、烧毁、被抢走、被亲厚者拿走;精神失常者;最初的犯行者。
第八急施衣学处终。
危险学处

652. Tena samayena buddho bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Tena kho pana samayena bhikkhū vutthavassā āraññakesu senāsanesu viharanti. Kattikacorakā bhikkhū – ‘‘laddhalābhā’’ti paripātenti. Bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhū āmantesi – ‘‘anujānāmi, bhikkhave, āraññakesu senāsanesu viharantena tiṇṇaṃ cīvarānaṃ aññataraṃ cīvaraṃ antaraghare nikkhipitu’’nti.

Tena kho pana samayena bhikkhū – ‘‘bhagavatā anuññātaṃ āraññakesu senāsanesu viharantena tiṇṇaṃ cīvarānaṃ aññataraṃ cīvaraṃ antaraghare nikkhipitu’’nti tiṇṇaṃ cīvarānaṃ aññataraṃ cīvaraṃ antaraghare nikkhipitvā atirekachārattaṃ vippavasanti. Tāni cīvarāni nassantipi vinassantipi ḍayhantipi undūrehipi khajjanti. Bhikkhū duccoḷā honti lūkhacīvarā. Bhikkhū evamāhaṃsu – ‘‘kissa tumhe, āvuso, duccoḷā lūkhacīvarā’’ti? Atha kho te bhikkhū bhikkhūnaṃ etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Ye te bhikkhū appicchā… te ujjhāyanti khiyyanti vipācenti – ‘‘kathañhi nāma bhikkhū tiṇṇaṃ cīvarānaṃ aññataraṃ cīvaraṃ antaraghare nikkhipitvā atirekachārattaṃ vippavasissantī’’ti! Atha kho te bhikkhū te anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ…pe… saccaṃ kira, bhikkhave , bhikkhū tiṇṇaṃ cīvarānaṃ aññataraṃ cīvaraṃ antaraghare nikkhipitvā atirekachārattaṃ vippavasantīti? ‘‘Saccaṃ, bhagavā’’ti. Vigarahi buddho bhagavā…pe… kathañhi nāma te, bhikkhave, moghapurisā tiṇṇaṃ cīvarānaṃ aññataraṃ cīvaraṃ antaraghare nikkhipitvā atirekachārattaṃ vippavasissanti! Netaṃ, bhikkhave, appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya…pe… evañca pana, bhikkhave, imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha –

653.‘‘Upavassaṃ kho pana kattikapuṇṇamaṃ yāni kho pana tāni āraññakāni senāsanāni sāsaṅkasammatāni sappaṭibhayāni tathārūpesu bhikkhu senāsanesu viharanto ākaṅkhamāno tiṇṇaṃ cīvarānaṃ aññataraṃ cīvaraṃ antaraghare nikkhipeyya, siyā ca tassa bhikkhuno kocideva paccayo tena cīvarena vippavāsāya. Chārattaparamaṃ tena bhikkhunā tena cīvarena vippavasitabbaṃ. Tato ce uttari vippavaseyya, aññatra bhikkhusammutiyā, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiya’’nti.

654.Upavassaṃ kho panāti vuṭṭhavassānaṃ.

Kattikapuṇṇamanti kattikacātumāsinī vuccati.

[pāci. 573]Yāni kho pana tāni āraññakāni senāsanānīti āraññakaṃ nāma senāsanaṃ pañcadhanusatikaṃ pacchimaṃ.

[pāci. 573]Sāsaṅkaṃ nāma ārāme ārāmūpacāre corānaṃ niviṭṭhokāso dissati, bhuttokāso dissati, ṭhitokāso dissati, nisinnokāso dissati, nipannokāso dissati.

[pāci. 573]Sappaṭibhayaṃ nāma ārāme ārāmūpacāre corehi manussā hatā dissanti, viluttā dissanti, ākoṭitā dissanti .

[pāci. 573]Tathārūpesu bhikkhu senāsanesu viharantoti evarūpesu bhikkhu senāsanesu viharanto.

Ākaṅkhamānoti icchamāno.

Tiṇṇaṃ cīvarānaṃ aññataraṃ cīvaranti saṅghāṭiṃ vā uttarāsaṅgaṃ vā antaravāsakaṃ vā.

Antaraghare nikkhipeyyāti samantā gocaragāme nikkhipeyya.

Siyā ca tassa bhikkhuno kocideva paccayo tena cīvarena vippavāsāyāti siyā paccayo siyā karaṇīyaṃ.

Chārattaparamaṃtena bhikkhunā tena cīvarena vippavasitabbanti chārattaparamatā vippavasitabbaṃ.

Aññatra bhikkhusammutiyāti ṭhapetvā bhikkhusammutiṃ.

Tato ce uttari vippavaseyyāti sattame aruṇuggamane nissaggiyaṃ hoti. Nissajjitabbaṃ saṅghassa vā gaṇassa vā puggalassa vā. Evañca pana, bhikkhave, nissajjitabbaṃ. ‘‘Idaṃ me, bhante, cīvaraṃ atirekachārattaṃ vippavuṭṭhaṃ, aññatra bhikkhusammutiyā, nissaggiyaṃ. Imāhaṃ saṅghassa nissajjāmī’’ti…pe… dadeyyāti…pe… dadeyyunti…pe… āyasmato dammīti.



那时,佛陀世尊住在舍卫城祇树给孤独园。当时,比丘们雨安居结束后住在森林住处。迦提迦月的盗贼们认为"他们得到了供养"而伏击比丘们。他们把此事告知世尊。于是世尊因此因缘、因此场合说了法,对比丘们说:"比丘们,我允许住在森林住处的人把三衣中的一件衣放在村里。"
那时,比丘们想:"世尊允许住在森林住处的人把三衣中的一件衣放在村里。"就把三衣中的一件衣放在村里,离开超过六夜。那些衣服丢失、损坏、烧毁、被老鼠咬坏。比丘们衣服破旧粗劣。比丘们问:"朋友们,你们为什么衣服破旧粗劣?"于是那些比丘把此事告诉比丘们。那些少欲的比丘们...他们抱怨、批评、指责说:"为什么比丘们把三衣中的一件衣放在村里,离开超过六夜呢?"于是那些比丘以各种方式呵责那些比丘后,将此事告知世尊...比丘们,你们真的把三衣中的一件衣放在村里,离开超过六夜吗?"是的,世尊。"佛陀世尊呵责道...比丘们,为什么那些愚人把三衣中的一件衣放在村里,离开超过六夜呢?比丘们,这不能令不信者生信...比丘们,你们应当如此诵此学处:
"雨安居结束后,迦提迦满月时,对于那些被认为危险可怕的森林住处,住在那样的住处的比丘如果想要,可以把三衣中的一件衣放在村里,如果那个比丘有任何理由离开那件衣。那个比丘最多可以离开那件衣六夜。如果离开超过那个时间,除非比丘们同意,犯舍堕。"
雨安居结束后:指雨安居结束的人。
迦提迦满月:指迦提迦四月满月。
那些森林住处:森林住处指最少距离村庄五百弓。
危险:指在寺院或寺院附近看到盗贼占据的地方、吃饭的地方、站立的地方、坐下的地方、躺卧的地方。
可怕:指在寺院或寺院附近看到有人被盗贼杀害、抢劫、殴打。
住在那样的住处的比丘:指住在那样的住处的比丘。
如果想要:如果希望。
三衣中的一件衣:僧伽梨、上衣或下衣。
放在村里:放在周围的乞食村。
如果那个比丘有任何理由离开那件衣:如果有理由,如果有事情要做。
那个比丘最多可以离开那件衣六夜:最多可以离开六夜。
除非比丘们同意:除了比丘们同意。
如果离开超过那个时间:第七天黎明时犯舍堕。应当舍给僧团、团体或个人。比丘们,应当如此舍:"大德们,这件衣我离开超过六夜,除非比丘们同意,应当舍。我现在舍给僧团...应当给...应当给...我给大德。"

655. Atirekachāratte atirekasaññī vippavasati, aññatra bhikkhusammutiyā, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Atirekachāratte vematiko vippavasati, aññatra bhikkhusammutiyā, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Atirekachāratte ūnakasaññī vippavasati, aññatra bhikkhusammutiyā, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Appaccuddhaṭe paccuddhaṭasaññī…pe… avissajjite vissajjitasaññī… anaṭṭhe naṭṭhasaññī… avinaṭṭhe vinaṭṭhasaññī… adaḍḍhe daḍḍhasaññī … avilutte viluttasaññī vippavasati, aññatra bhikkhusammutiyā, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ.

Nissaggiyaṃ cīvaraṃ anissajjitvā paribhuñjati, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Ūnakachāratte atirekasaññī, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Ūnakachāratte vematiko, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Ūnakachāratte ūnakasaññī, anāpatti.

656. Anāpatti – chārattaṃ vippavasati, ūnakachārattaṃ vippavasati, chārattaṃ vippavasitvā puna gāmasīmaṃ okkamitvā vasitvā pakkamati, anto chārattaṃ paccuddharati, vissajjeti, nassati, vinassati, ḍayhati, acchinditvā gaṇhanti, vissāsaṃ gaṇhanti, bhikkhusammutiyā, ummattakassa, ādikammikassāti.

Sāsaṅkasikkhāpadaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ navamaṃ.

10. Pariṇatasikkhāpadaṃ

657. Tena samayena buddho bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Tena kho pana samayena sāvatthiyaṃ aññatarassa pūgassa saṅghassa sacīvarabhattaṃ paṭiyattaṃ hoti – ‘‘bhojetvā cīvarena acchādessāmā’’ti. Atha kho chabbaggiyā bhikkhū yena so pūgo tenupasaṅkamiṃsu; upasaṅkamitvā taṃ pūgaṃ etadavocuṃ – ‘‘dethāvuso, amhākaṃ imāni cīvarānī’’ti. ‘‘Na mayaṃ, bhante, dassāma. Amhākaṃ saṅghassa anuvassaṃ sacīvarabhikkhā paññattā’’ti. ‘‘Bahū, āvuso, saṅghassa dāyakā, bahū saṅghassa bhattā [bhaddā (ka.)]. Mayaṃ tumhe nissāya tumhe sampassantā idha viharāma. Tumhe ce amhākaṃ na dassatha, atha ko carahi amhākaṃ dassati? Dethāvuso, amhākaṃ imāni cīvarānī’’ti. Atha kho so pūgo chabbaggiyehi bhikkhūhi nippīḷiyamāno yathāpaṭiyattaṃ cīvaraṃ chabbaggiyānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ datvā saṅghaṃ bhattena parivisi. Ye te bhikkhū jānanti saṅghassa sacīvarabhattaṃ paṭiyattaṃ, na ca jānanti chabbaggiyānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ dinnanti, te evamāhaṃsu – ‘‘oṇojethāvuso, saṅghassa cīvara’’nti. ‘‘Natthi, bhante. Yathāpaṭiyattaṃ cīvaraṃ ayyā chabbaggiyā attano pariṇāmesu’’nti. Ye te bhikkhū appicchā… te ujjhāyanti khiyyanti vipācenti – ‘‘kathañhi nāma chabbaggiyā bhikkhū jānaṃ saṅghikaṃ lābhaṃ pariṇataṃ attano pariṇāmessantī’’ti ! Atha kho te bhikkhū chabbaggiye bhikkhū anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ…pe… ‘‘saccaṃ kira tumhe, bhikkhave, jānaṃ saṅghikaṃ lābhaṃ pariṇataṃ attano pariṇāmethā’’ti? ‘‘Saccaṃ, bhagavā’’ti. Vigarahi buddho bhagavā…pe… kathañhi nāma tumhe, moghapurisā, jānaṃ saṅghikaṃ lābhaṃ pariṇataṃ attano pariṇāmessatha! Netaṃ, moghapurisā, appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya…pe… evañca pana, bhikkhave, imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha –

658.‘‘Yo pana bhikkhu jānaṃ saṅghikaṃ lābhaṃ pariṇataṃ attano pariṇāmeyya, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiya’’nti.

659.Yo panāti yo yādiso…pe… bhikkhūti…pe… aya imasmiṃ atthe adhippeto bhikkhūti.

[pāci. 491]Jānāti nāma sāmaṃ vā jānāti aññe vā tassa ārocenti so vā āroceti.

[pāci. 491]Saṅghikaṃ nāma saṅghassa dinnaṃ hoti pariccattaṃ.

[pāci. 491]Lābho nāma cīvarapiṇḍapātasenāsanagilānappaccayabhesajjaparikkhārā. Antamaso cuṇṇapiṇḍopi, dantakaṭṭhampi, dasikasuttampi.

[pāci. 491]Pariṇataṃ nāma dassāma karissāmāti vācā bhinnā hoti.

Attano pariṇāmeti, payoge dukkaṭaṃ. Paṭilābhena nissaggiyaṃ hoti. Nissajjitabbaṃ saṅghassa vā gaṇassa vā puggalassa vā. Evañca pana, bhikkhave, nissajjitabbaṃ…pe… idaṃ me, bhante, jānaṃ saṅghikaṃ lābhaṃ pariṇataṃ attano pariṇāmitaṃ nissaggiyaṃ. Imāhaṃ saṅghassa nissajjāmīti…pe… dadeyyāti…pe… dadeyyunti…pe… āyasmato dammīti.



超过六夜,认为超过,离开,除非比丘们同意,犯舍堕。超过六夜,怀疑,离开,除非比丘们同意,犯舍堕。超过六夜,认为未超过,离开,除非比丘们同意,犯舍堕。未取回,认为已取回...未舍弃,认为已舍弃...未丢失,认为已丢失...未损坏,认为已损坏...未烧毁,认为已烧毁...未被抢,认为已被抢,离开,除非比丘们同意,犯舍堕。
应当舍的衣不舍就使用,犯突吉罗。未超过六夜,认为超过,犯突吉罗。未超过六夜,怀疑,犯突吉罗。未超过六夜,认为未超过,无罪。
无罪的情况:离开六夜,离开不到六夜,离开六夜后再次进入村界住后离开,六夜内取回、舍弃、丢失、损坏、烧毁、被抢走、被亲厚者拿走;比丘们同意;精神失常者;最初的犯行者。
第九危险学处终。
转用学处
那时,佛陀世尊住在舍卫城祇树给孤独园。当时,舍卫城的某个团体准备了带衣服的食物给僧团:"我们要供养食物和衣服。"于是六群比丘来到那个团体,对那个团体说:"朋友们,把这些衣服给我们。""大德们,我们不会给。我们每年准备了带衣服的食物给僧团。""朋友们,僧团有很多施主,很多食物。我们依靠你们,看着你们住在这里。如果你们不给我们,那么谁会给我们呢?朋友们,把这些衣服给我们。"于是那个团体被六群比丘逼迫,把准备好的衣服给了六群比丘,用食物供养僧团。那些知道准备了带衣服的食物给僧团,但不知道已经给了六群比丘的比丘们说:"朋友们,分配僧团的衣服。""大德们,没有了。准备好的衣服尊者六群已经转给自己了。"那些少欲的比丘们...他们抱怨、批评、指责说:"为什么六群比丘明知是给僧团的供养却转给自己呢?"于是那些比丘以各种方式呵责六群比丘后,将此事告知世尊...比丘们,你们真的明知是给僧团的供养却转给自己吗?"是的,世尊。"佛陀世尊呵责道...比丘们,为什么你们这些愚人明知是给僧团的供养却转给自己呢?愚人,这不能令不信者生信...比丘们,你们应当如此诵此学处:
"若比丘明知是给僧团的供养却转给自己,犯舍堕。"
若比丘:指任何...比丘:...在此意义上所指的比丘。
明知:自己知道,或他人告诉他,或他告诉他人。
给僧团的:给僧团的,舍弃的。
供养:指衣服、食物、住处、病人所需的医药和用品。最少到粉团、牙签、线团。
转用:说"我们要给、我们要做"的话已经说出。
转给自己,每次行动犯突吉罗。得到时犯舍堕。应当舍给僧团、团体或个人。比丘们,应当如此舍...大德们,这是我明知是给僧团的供养却转给自己的,应当舍。我现在舍给僧团...应当给...应当给...我给大德。

660. Pariṇate pariṇatasaññī attano pariṇāmeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ.

Pariṇate vematiko attano pariṇāmeti, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Pariṇate apariṇatasaññī attano pariṇāmeti, anāpatti. Saṅghassa pariṇataṃ aññasaṅghassa vā cetiyassa vā pariṇāmeti, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Cetiyassa pariṇataṃ aññacetiyassa vā saṅghassa vā puggalassa vā pariṇāmeti, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Puggalassa pariṇataṃ aññapuggalassa vā saṅghassa vā cetiyassa vā pariṇāmeti, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Apariṇate pariṇatasaññī, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Apariṇate vematiko, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Apariṇate apariṇatasaññī, anāpatti.

661. Anāpatti kattha demāti pucchiyamāno yattha tumhākaṃ deyyadhammo paribhogaṃ vā labheyya paṭisaṅkhāraṃ vā labheyya ciraṭṭhitiko vā assa yattha vā pana tumhākaṃ cittaṃ pasīdati tattha dethāti bhaṇati, ummattakassa, ādikammikassāti.

Pariṇatasikkhāpadaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ dasamaṃ.

Pattavaggo tatiyo.

Tassuddānaṃ –

Dve ca pattāni bhesajjaṃ, vassikā dānapañcamaṃ;

Sāmaṃ vāyāpanacceko, sāsaṅkaṃ saṅghikena cāti.



对已转用的,认为已转用,转给自己,犯舍堕。
对已转用的,怀疑,转给自己,犯突吉罗。对已转用的,认为未转用,转给自己,无罪。把给僧团的转给其他僧团或塔庙,犯突吉罗。把给塔庙的转给其他塔庙或僧团或个人,犯突吉罗。把给个人的转给其他个人或僧团或塔庙,犯突吉罗。对未转用的,认为已转用,犯突吉罗。对未转用的,怀疑,犯突吉罗。对未转用的,认为未转用,无罪。
无罪的情况:被问"给哪里?"时说"给你们的供养物能得到使用或修理或长久保存的地方,或者你们心里欢喜的地方";精神失常者;最初的犯行者。
第十转用学处终。
第三钵品。
其摘要:
两个关于钵,药,雨浴衣,第五是给予;
自己让织,急施衣,危险,以及僧团的。

662. Uddiṭṭhā kho, āyasmanto, tiṃsa nissaggiyā pācittiyā dhammā. Tatthāyasmante pucchāmi – ‘kaccittha parisuddhā’? Dutiyampi pucchāmi – ‘kaccittha parisuddhā’? Tatiyampi pucchāmi – ‘kaccittha parisuddhā’? Parisuddhetthāyasmanto, tasmā tuṇhī, evametaṃ dhārayāmīti.

Nissaggiyakaṇḍaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

Pārājikapāḷi niṭṭhitā.

大德们,三十舍堕法已经诵出。现在我问诸大德:"在这里是否清净?"我再次问:"在这里是否清净?"我第三次问:"在这里是否清净?"诸大德在这里是清净的,所以默然。我如此认定此事。
舍堕篇终。
波罗夷诵终。


